DICTIONARY
ETYMOLOGICALLY AND PHILOLOGICALLY ARRANGED
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO
BY
MONIER WILLIAMS,
BODEN PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT
IN
M.A.
AND BY W.
13,
II.
7,
ALLEN AND
M DCC
LXXII.
CO.
PK
333
IMt
PREFACE.
A WORK
its
usefulness
here submitted
of the kind
by
actual experiment.
to
left
to prove
is
so
4.
5.
6.
7.
Reasons
SECTION
Reasons for under-taking a
1.
New
Sanskrit Dictionary.
In the forefront must be placed the growing importance assigned by philologists to the
which English is a modern offshoot.
An
peoples whose vigorous mental faculties require a more suitable discipline for their development.
Be it remembered, however, that Sanskrit is, in one sense, the property of Europe as well as of
Its relationship to
philological problems.
Its
Perhaps, however, some of us, trained under the old system, are
which are at work for infusing new blood (if I may be allowed
*
Thoroughness in our teaching of Greek and Latin will never
be effected until we lead our pupils to look more into the inti-
mate
To
members of
stand
its
structure.
Grammar
hail
PREFACE.
VI
civilized
mental culture, making also an interchange of thought between these countries indispensable.
Eastern languages too, both Semitic and Aryan, are pressing peremptorily on the attention of
our Universities*. Hebrew and Aramaic must now be studied by all our younger clergy, if they
of
all
and
own
knowledge
of Arabic
is
towards sceptical
must be mastered by
all
who
the branches of the two great stems of speech are now proved to be so closely interLastly,
the varying organs of varying types
dependent, and the permutations of sounds in passing through
of the human family are shewn to obey such curiously definite laws, that a new science has been
all
established
t-
of investigation not
field
its
any one
'
'
a mere analogy, yet as a veritable science dealing with one of the grandest distinctive attributes
of human nature, it can no more be left out of any modern educational programme than any of
With the
its birth,
accounted for
its
'
'
Glossologist
is
like a plant
every appendage
traced
all
be
to
its
name
extends
of linguistic laws ?
In point of fact the Hindus
may be
Like the Greeks, they are the only nation who have worked out
If their
system of logic
for
'
science of language.'
is inferior
unequalled in their examination into the constitution of speech. The name Vyakarana, which they
give to their grammar, implies decomposition' or 'resolution of a compound into its parts,' just as
Sanskarana implies the re-composition or re-construction of the same decomposed elements.
'
Every
single
word
in their classical
is
language
referred to a
is
also a
name
we
we
any constituent elementary substance, whether of rocks or living organisms. In short, when
follow out their grammatical system in all the detail of its curious subtleties and technicalities,
for
seem to be engaged,
like
a Geologist,
in
some
ix
of this Preface.
Cambridge
is
at this
moment engaged
viii,
in esta-
first
known
Max
am
commend them
is
too
PREFACE.
Having
I
said so
Vll
much
my
not be generally known that the late Professor H. H. Wilson once intended the
compilation of a Dictionary not wholly dissimilar in character and plan to that here offered to
the students of Sanskrit and its cognate languages. This I have heard from himself was what he
may
It
intended by the last words of the Preface to his second edition, in which he stated that it
would be his wish as Boden Professor to offer to the cultivators of Sanskrit 'other and better
assistance.'
perhaps also not known that he actually made some progress in carrying out this
though eventually debarred from its prosecution by his other numerous literary labours.
therefore, about the year 1852, when I had completed the printing of the English-Sanskrit
It
is
intention,
He
Dictionary compiled by me for the East-India Company, made over a large manuscript volume,
containing the commencement of his new work, to me, with a request that I would continue it on
the plan sketched out by himself. At the same time he generously presented me with a copious
selection of examples and quotations made by Pandits at Calcutta, under his direction, from
It has become necessary for me to state these
a considerable range of Sanskrit literature.
circumstances at the risk of being charged with egotism, because the publication of the first part
of Professor Goldstiicker's Dictionary has made Orientalists aware that Professor Wilson entrusted
the printing of a third edition of his Dictionary to that learned scholar, whose recent death
all
*.
From what
have now
notified,
however,
is felt
it will, I
by
trust,
be quite understood that the work committed to me by one who was first my master, and
afterwards my wisest guide and truest friend, was not a new edition of his Dictionary, but an
entire remodelling of his
all
the words
under Roots, according to native principles of etymology, with addition of the examples collected
Having already completed the English-Sanskrit part of a Dictionary of my
as above described.
own,
com-
mended itself to my own judgment and predilections. Moreover, I actually carried on the task for
a considerable period between the intervals of other undertakings. Soon, however, it began to be
manifest that the third edition of Professor Wilson's Dictionary was assuming, under Professor
Goldstiicker's editorship, almost interminable proportions, so as to
many-volumed
edition
scholar,
persistent, could
expanding into vast dimensions, so as to be quite beyond the compass of ordinary English
students.
These circumstances having forced themselves upon my observation, I suddenly deter-
mined
abandon the design of a wholly Root-arranged Dictionary which could only be useful,
works above-named, to the highest class of scholars and to commence a work on a more
to
like the
* It
life,
is
which appeared
in
House
are left behind by Professor Goldstlicker. With reference to this matter, I ought in justice to the present learned and
courteous librarian of the India Office, as well as in justice to
Sec.,
my
own
on
record, that soon after his appointment, Dr. Rost offered to allow me also the use of any of these
MSS.
Dictionary, to put
be useful to myself.
Knowing, however, that about eighty MSS., including those I
treasures if I
likely to
accrued to
my own
less
weighty performance.
Moreover,
I felt
own
PREFACE.
Vlll
my
level of
modern
scholarship,
SECTION
2.
Work.
the Present
Such persons
speech.
will
in
in its
benefit, however, of younger students, I now proceed briefly to point out the one grand distinctive
peculiarity of the Aryan dialects which the arrangement of the present Dictionary is intended to
a peculiarity separating them by a sharp line of demarcation from the other great
usually called Semitic *.
demonstrate
human speech
Happily it is now a
family of
though the locality may conjecturally be placed somewhere in the region of Bokhara, near the
river Oxus.
From this centre radiated, as it were, eight principal lines of speech first, the two
;
Asiatic lines,
modern
I.
Indian,
2.
and the
Prakrits or spoken languages of the Hindus, such as Hindi, MarathI, Gujarat!, Bengali, &c.
the latter comprising (a) Zand, old Persian, Pahlavl, modern Persian, and Pushtu ; (b) Armenian)
and then the six European lines, viz. i. Keltic, 2. Hellenic, 3. Italic, 4. Teutonic, 5. Slavonic,
6. Lithuanian, each branching into various sub-lines or ramifications as exhibited in the
present
languages of Europe J. Now, if the question be asked, What most striking feature distinguishes all
;
'
'
We
Him-
yaritic
\ Though
J As
cannot, how-
ever, give up the epithet Aryan (from the Sanskrit arya, 'noble')
for our own Indo-European
languages, suited as it certainly is to
that noblest of all families of speech.
The Rev. F. W. Farrar
inscriptions,
chapter of Genesis,
Shem
is
represented as father of
Elam (who
neaning 'one
eba,
father
who
lives
beyond a
of Himyar,
river'
name Hebrew
really
number about 40
milli.,,,,.
may
some
district
Buddha
flourished,
and
Prakrit
is
the
Hindu
of the present
name given
to other
and
later pro-
note,
is
These
latter
may be
called
that ancient
language of Persia in
written, called
from Persia scattered on the coast of India, and still believers in the
religion founded by Zardusht or Zoroaster). Old Persian is a name
given to the dialect preserved in one
about contemporaneous with Zand.
set of
cuneiform inscriptions,
PREFACE.
IX
My
'
inflective
*,' it
should be well understood that the inflectiveness of the root in the two cases implies
A Semitic
root then
may be
described as a
kind of hard frame-work consisting generally of three consonants which resemble three sliding but
inflexible upright limbs, moveable hither and thither to admit on either side the intervenient vowels
'
These subservient
servile.'
letters are,
it is
utmost importance to the diverse colouring of the radical idea, and the perfect precision
is noteworthy, but their presence within and without the rigid frame of the
In illustraso to speak, almost overpowered by the ever prominent consonantal skeleton.
true, of the
of their operation
root
is,
we may take
tion of this
the Arabic
triliteral
root
KTB,
written
causing to write
taKTlB,
taKaTuB, writing
is
KaTB,
developed a number
writing
KaTiB, a writer
letter
a later Iranian dialect, which once possessed an extenA more recent Iranian dialect is ParsI or Pszand,
fixed their
sive literature.
We now
come
maKTuB,
muKaTaBat, corresponding by
iKTaB, dictating
mutaKaTiB, one who keeps up a correspondence maKTaB,
a writing-school KiTaB, a book KiTBat or KiTaBat, inscriptionf.
to one another
'
viz. Brittany,
lost,
and with
German,
two branches, viz. 1st, Low German, which is subdivided into four, viz. Saxon (sometimes called Old Saxon), leading
to Anglo-Saxon and English Frisian, once largely spoken by the
(b)
divided into
who
made by
Cyril
Keltic, in-
Russian proper, Little Russian (c) Polish, with other less noticeable Slavonic dialects, viz. Polabian, Bohemian, Serbian, Servian,
close affinity to
Sanskrit in
is disappearing before
Russian and German; a more modern form of it is Lettish,
spoken in Livonia: another kindred dialect is <>ld Prussian, once
spoken
and
is
easily separable
is
referred to a chapter
(6) the
Kymric form of
Sanskrit,
belonged to the Germanic race, and were divided into eastern and
western Goths a part of the latter being allowed by the Romans
;
it is
interesting as
coming nearer
to
some
of
its
in north-eastern Prussia,
but
now
extinct.
As
'
immense
bers of an
tifcal
in
Longman
&
my
'
Co.
Prac-
PREFACE.
An Aryan
by a Sanskrit
chiefly
blending with
accrctivcncss
its
may
(if I
upon
is prefixed to
or welded into the original monosyllabic stock, but affix is affixed to affix, prefix
derived from derivative, compound is compounded with compound in an almost
prefix, derivative is
interminable chain.
i.
is
1026;
i.
i. sttta,
by which every
single
word would have been represented in regular sequence, growing, as it were, from its own parent stem,
Verily if Greek
would have realized the true conception of a perfect Sanskrit Dictionary.
the
has
much
more
so
been
Sanskrit,
great type of linguistic
treated,
occasionally
lexicography has
constructiveness, a right so to be.
work
It is
sometimes calculated,
alphabetical
and, indeed, such a Dictionary might have been thought most agreeable
notion of a really practical work. It seemed to me, however, that a Dictionary so
common
On
little effective
its
connection with
root,
and
writing, as
it
ordinary practice seemed most to be desired, and the following publication, though not answering
the perfect philological ideal, is intended as an attempt at combining a partial root-arrangement
with a convenient alphabetical order suited to ready reference.
In unison with this design, the roots of the language always brought prominently before the
eye by large Nagari type will be found treated more exhaustively in the present work, both as
regards the meanings given and the forms exhibited, than in any other Sanskrit-English Dictionary
It is evident that a great many of these roots, or Dhatus, as they are called by
yet published *.
native lexicographers, are not really elementary radicals, but compounds or developments of simpler
elements. I have not always ventured to pronounce categorically as to which of two or more roots
is
in
f.
I cannot sufficiently
Radices.
a tale
The copy
quite as
distinct
PREFACE.
Furthermore, the plan now
first
xi
own
by prefixing
derivatives, will
be
The
if I
may
t.
These groups are, as far as possible, collected under roots or leading words, which stand, as it were,
at the head of the family, and are always distinguished from the rest by Nagari type in the manner
more fully explained in the table of directions at the end of the Preface. Such a re-distribution of
the vocabulary has often necessitated the separation of roots and homonyms under two, three, or
more heads, each with its train of derivatives, subderivatives, and associated words, which in other
Dictionaries would be brought together under one article
reaped,
if
An
{.
and
abundant
been
viewing synoptically
collocated.
Besides the obvious advantage of this arrangement to the philologically-minded student, great
all necessity for repeating derivations under each head
saving of space has been thus effected
thus
and
the
avoided,
being
power gained of leaving many meanings to be inferred from one or
;
other
that
member
all
that all derivatives, whether primary or secondary, and all compound words following in
regular sequence, may be studied in their mutual bearing and correlation both as illustrating each
so
other and as contributing to throw light on the modifications of meaning evolved from the radical
These meanings, too, have not been thrown together in a heap, as they have been hitherto in
idea.
some Oriental Dictionaries, but an attempt has been made to set them forth according to their
The further advantage gained in space by the free use of Roman type
development.
be explained under Section 4.
Conspicuously, again, in an enumeration of the more noteworthy features of the present publica-
logical
will
should certainly be placed the introduction of abundant comparisons from cognate languages,
which no other Lexicon published by English scholars has,' I believe, hitherto attempted to the
same extent. I must at once distinctly notify that for these comparisons I have not trusted to my
tion,
German
scholars
whose names
be mentioned subsequently.
Another
on mythology,
scattered
be
found
literature, religion,
everywhere throughout its pages.
By consulting Professor Aufrecht's catalogues, Dr. Ballantyne's works, Dr. Fitz-Edward Hall's
distinctive characteristic of this Dictionary consists in the articles
will
M.
Miiller's
by the
much
and
my own
valuable information on
root as svad
collection of notes, I
many
example,
it
written,
would be very
words as
any
share,
ad,
ov/iimpaitaOffr/iai.
t Even
in
as, for
'
REFAC E.
XII
Dictionary.
for instance,
what
is
alphabets
have attention drawn to works, still unprinted, ascertained to exist either in Europe or India.
but again it may be
It may perhaps be objected that there are too many compound words
;
a Sanskrit Lexicon, would be, so to speak, to 'Unsanskritize' it. Not only are there certain comalmost takes the place of
pounds quite peculiar to Sanskrit, but in the grammar composition
defined with greater subtlety and
syntax, and the various kinds of compound words are classified and
the world. When a student is
of
minuteness than would be possible in any other known language
the Sanskrit Dictionary of Professor Benfey appeared *, and I was glad to find
that, working independently, I had devised a system supported in some of these particulars by that
philologist. All must agree that as Sanskrit exceeds every other language in its infinite capacity for
work was
in type,
were independent
Nevertheless
if it
admits compounds at
all,
if
they
member. This method, however philosophical, seems to sacrifice at the shrine of logical
propriety what I have set before myself as a paramount consideration in arranging my own
Dictionary facility of reference. For a further explanation of points of detail the student is
their last
now
therefore pass on to
my
third point.
SECTION
3.
Has
still more
closely connected with the spoken dialects of our great Indian
a language, therefore, about whose history
every well-educated Englishman ought surely
to know something.
Conscious, then, as my present office has made me of the general ignorance prevalent on
Indian subjects, I may be excused if I
preface this part of my Introduction by stating precisely
what I conceive to me implied by the words Sanskrit and Sanskrit literature.
Empire
By
I
I
Sanskrit, then,
after
much
of
my work was
in type, is
an inde-
PREFACE.
xiii
Hindi*.
For
in fact that
happened
in
just as
two
is called
principal later development
to pass in all civilized countries. The
its
come
lines,
by the
learned, the
in their
own
became
more marked, more diversified, and progressively intensified. Hence, the very grammar which with
other nations was regarded only as a means to an end, came to be treated by Indian Pandits as
the end
and was
itself,
by a
of
bristling barrier
the natural
language, too, elaborated part passii with the grammar, rejected
name of Hindu-I, or 'the speech of the Hindus,' and adopted an artificial designation, viz. Sanskrita,
or 'the perfectly constructed speech,' to denote its complete severance from the common
The
technicalities.
tongue (called by contrast Prakrita), and its exclusive dedication to literary and religious purposes.
for although something similar has happened in
This of itself is a remarkable circumstance
;
Europe, yet
we do
literature
when they
not find that Latin and Greek ceased to be called Latin and Greek
of the
Hindu
race,
at present
two names
common
for the
perhaps conduce to a right apprewhich, although elaborated by a learned caste, is still the only
the vernaculars having hitherto produced little worthy of
will
consideration.
should be remembered, embraces two distinct periods, Vedic and postformer, beginning with the Rig-veda, and extending through the other three Vedas
Sanskrit literature,
The
Vedic.
it
the Yajur-veda, Sama-veda, and Atharva-veda), with their Brahmanas, Upanishads, and Sutras,
most valuable to philologists as presenting them with the nearest approach to the original Aryan
(viz.
is
language, its earlier works being composed in an ancient form of Sanskrit, which
what Chaucer's writings are to modern English. The latter commencing with the
with
its
train of subsequent
is
to the later
Code
of
Manu,
philosophy!, the vast grammatical literature, the immense epics ||, the lyric, erotic, and didactic poems,
the Niti-s"astras, moral tales and apothegms, the dramas, the various treatises on mathematics, rhetoric,
prosody, music, medicine, &c., brings us at last to the eighteen Puranas with their succeeding UpaPuranas, and the more recent Tantras, all of which are worthy of study as the great repositories
of the modern mythologies and popular creeds of India. No one person, indeed, with limited
powers of mind and body, can hope to master more than one or two departments of so vast a range,
not
in which scarcely a subject can be named, with the single
exception of Historiography,
some
In
furnishing a greater number of treatises than any other language of the ancient world.
* I use the word Hindn-I as a convenient term for the ancient
Bhashaof the Aryan settlers in the neighbourhood of the Sindhu or
rather of the Hapta Hendu = so/>/a sindhavas. It maybe thought
that this Bhashfi was identical with the language of the Vedic
hymns. But even Vedic Sanskrit represents a considerable amount
mon
language and the Vedic, uses the terms BhashS and Loka.
t Of course the
of
viz. (a)
(c)
||
the Vaiseshika
by Kanada;
(6) the
Yoga by
Patanjali;
may be
gained
PREFACE.
xiv
moral apothegms they are unrivalled. More than this, the learned Hindus
had probably made great advances in astronomy, algebra, arithmetic, botany, and medicine, not
in
to mention their admitted
long before any of these sciences were cultivated
and shrewdness of
their
grammar,
superiority
Radhakanta-deva),
is
nations of Europe.
Hence
competent to
Still
it
branch of Sanskrit
literature,
would
an attempt has been made to supply what has hitherto been almost entirely
by English lexicographers.
I have felt that no modern Lexicon ought to exclude Vedic words, important as
I must nevertheless plainly confess that the interpretation
these are in their philological bearings.
neglected
In truth,
of these words
is
often so doubtful
that
my
capital
by modern
critics.
philological
frequently differ as much from each other as they do from that once trusted and certainly most
learned Brahman, it seems hopeless to expect security from error in any particular sect or section
of modern critics and philologists. Notwithstanding these perplexities, I cannot express too
strongly
my appreciation of what German scholars have effected in this difficult field of research,
gratitude for the aid received from the interpretations of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth.
and
my
The
Sayana (according
by me, though
to
Professor
will, I trust,
of covering
It will also
into
my pages
H. H.Wilson.
size, if
vast area
by any Dictionary
in
one volume.
Max
commentator, even
he occasionally
of the ample store of examples made over to me by my predecessor, the late Professor
These would, at least, have swelled out my one compact volume to an inconvenient
forego authenticating
my
into two.
* It
power
to employ, as I
MSS. belonging
volume
'
PREFACE.
xv
In this I had
for guidance.
of Professors
work
the
my predecessor, seeing
great
a
few
the
of
which
be
in
looked for
years, will provide
completion
may
Bohtlingk and Roth,
advanced scholars with abundant examples and references to every department of the literature.
the literature or to the
modern
authorities
on which
have depended
abstention than
for
better ground
that
my
German Worterbuch.
come in the next place
the great
I
Govern-
SECTION
4.
Romanized character employed in these pages will be found, if its history be investigated, to be neither modern nor European, and may possibly turn out to be even more ancient
than their sacred Nagari, and even more suited to the expression of their sacred Sanskrit.
them
that the
we English are not only Eastern in our origin, but in many of our most important
surroundings. First, we have received our religion and our Bible through an Eastern people next,
our
our language is certainly Asiatic in its affinities
thirdly, we are known to have derived
invaluable decimal notation, commonly called the ten Arabic numerals, from India through the
Arabs lastly, the written symbols which I am now employing, and by which this useful vernacular
After
all,
of ours
is,
as
it
were, materialized and sent to the ends of the earth, are certainly Asiatic too.
The East
is,
the
first
source of
all
our
light.
We
cannot, indeed,
localize in Asia the precise spot whence issued the springs of that grand flow of speech which
spread in successive waves commencing with the Keltic over the whole area of Europe but the
;
of material form, to be in a
manner exported
for
commodity,
to distant countries
and bartered,
like
any other
in return.
language imported
Probably the first Phoenician graphic signs were, like the Chinese, of an ideographic character,
but of this there is said to be no certain evidence. However that may be, it is tolerably clear that
the
first
t Though some
Rig-veda
European
scholars,
a limited circulation
volume
falls into
in India.
when
this
am
milk by putting
it
iva-drilmt d/iritam
97.
Of
course
cf.
know
man who
NaTii
putam
pollutes cow's
tyiid go-kshiram
many
ii.
p. 53,
note
we know
PREFACE.
XVI
then, though well suited to Eastern calligraphicIt provided chiefly for consonants, as if they were the lords of
tastes, was manifestly imperfect.
The real want for civilized nations,
sound, instead of its dependents, and often its impediments.
neither ideas nor consonants, but
which
eager for intercommunication, was a phonetic alphabet, by
As therefore vowels are the only real representatives of
rather sounds should be
Such an alphabet
symbolized.
indeed the very life of the word which without them would be a mere hard and
an effective phonetic system of graphic symbols that vowels
helpless skeleton, it was essential to
in a written word as their attendant consonants.
a
should have at least as
sound, and
position
prominent
This was very soon felt by the Greeks, who no sooner received a consonantal alphabet from
Phoenicia than they began to remedy its defects, and forthwith invented a system by which the
vowel sounds were properly symbolized and distributed side by side with their consonantal fellows
not as mere appendages, but as close companions. The Greek expansion of the Phoenician
more practical Romans, and by them spread everyalphabet was still further developed by the
worked out
for
themselves their
own theory
'
'
its
a serious hindrance.
me
who may
Let
From what
will, I think,
it
be clear that
'
'
should be properly
should
not
be
inhere
in
'k
nor should it be represented by a mere dot
;'
symbolized
supposed to
or stroke, above or below the k,' as if it were a simple appendage to the consonant, as in Semitic
Nor should the symbol a be allowed to stand for different vowel sounds short and
alphabets.
for
its
own.
'
sound of
'
ka
it
'
'
'
'
'
'
ought to be variously
symbolized.
2ndly, That every simple consonant should have one single fixed symbol, and never
more than one. For example, the symbol k should not be interchangeable with c to express the
long, as in
tape,'
tap,'
'
'
tall,'
tar,'
'
as in 'cap'
and
'
'keep.'
'
3rdly,
The Romans, however, having no proper aspirated consonantal sounds, rejected the Greek 9, <f>, x, and to
represent these
unhappily originated the clumsy tli. fh, cli, writing also fs for \fi.
t According to Mr. Edward Thomas (Prinscp's Indian Antithe theory by which Professor Weber has
sought to establish a I'hirnician origin for the Indian alphabets
is untenable.
There are, however, two sets of Buddhist inscripquities, vol.
ii.
p. 42),
tions,
that
of
Kapurdigiri
is
'
particular simple
decidedly
traceable
to
Phoenician source.
in
in
their
relation
to the
clearly traceable.
for
PREFACE.
xvii
letters,
,
i,
tt
word hoop/ but by some mark or stroke placed over these vowels (so that
written
Similarly, the aspiration of k, t, p, ought not to be represented
'hup').
'hoop' should be
by two letters as in kh, f/i, ph, but by some mark attached to k, t, p ; thus such a word asp/iala
two
'
letters, as in our
should be written
p'ala,
and
Tried by these
rules,
d"
for the
alphabet, and certainly to our use or abuse of the Roman symbols commonly called the
English alphabet. But tried by the same rules, it will be found, I believe, inferior to the IndoRomanic system, by which name I call the modification of Sir William Jones' method of
Roman
Roman
applying the
associated vowel, not only in a single word, but in a whole sentence, unless,
indeed, the consonant come at the end of all, when the mark N called a Virama or stop, must be
its
employed. Moreover, the dependent position of a consonant is so insisted on that every simple
consonant must perforce possess an inherent vowel by a necessary condition of its own existence,
when
'
'
it
is
it.
end of a sentence, being an infraction of orthographic laws. Thus it arises that an immense
assortment of conjunct consonants is needed. More than this, the excessive elaboration of their
vowel-system by the Hindus necessitates the introduction of two new vowels, ri and Iri. Again, each
'the
it
is
initial
form of some of these obliges them to be printed before the letter after which they are pronounced
and in various awkward places, thereby exposing them to fracture, and increasing the general
Now
will
any language belonging to the same family as our own, and in any country
an
Indeed Sanskrit ought to be made a potent
forming
integral part of the British Empire ?
instrument for uniting England more closely with India, and a powerful means for exciting more
for the expression of
sympathy and
real
fellow-feeling
but on
very account it requires every facility to be conceded to its acquisition, and every contrivance
to be adopted for harmonizing it with those kindred European tongues whose structure it is
this
above
all
Be
it
so foolish
On
capable of illustrating.
remembered that we are not expecting either absurdities or impossibilities. We are not
as to suppose that the Hindus will ever abandon their own national forms of speech.
the contrary,
Wales hold
to their
their brethren of
But because we
cannot change the organs of speech or fuse the twenty-two languages* of India into one
*
common
Viz. Sanskrit, with its kindred Hindi, Marathi, Gujarat!, Bengali, Uriya, Asamese, Panjabl, Gurumukhl, SindhI, Nepalese,
Kasmirl, the Singhalese of Ceylon the Pushtu of Afghanistan the five Dravidian languages, Tamil, Malayalam, Telugu, Kanarese,
Tulu the half Dravidian Brahu-I the composite Urdu or Hindustani current throughout India and lastly Burmese.
;
PREFACE.
xviii
tongue,
are
we
committed
therefore
not to do what
we
really
patent,
of ancient and sacred association
a
to
do the Indian alphabets point
foreign origin, the power
of
the
present Nagari.
cannot certainly be pleaded for the maintenance
Nor can our Indian brethren shelter themselves under any plea of impossibility, when all the
writing
Is
Even
if
in the
very
they deny the
alphabet
Hindustani, notwithstanding
its
flood of Arabic
is
as
much
a form of Hindi
the
is of Anglo-Saxon.
language of 'pakka' Hindustan as English with its flood of Norman French
the Indo-Romanic
to
a
far better right
Surely then all must admit that Hindustani, at least, has
alphabet derived from kindred British rulers, than it has to be saddled with the consonantal system
of foreign Muslim invaders. For that system, be it noted, is wholly Semitic in its essential features,
and therefore quite unsuited to the fundamental Aryan structure of a Persianized Aryan dialect.
If after
will,
whaf
unconvinced,
not derive
let
much
any
ordinary scholar
who
in
but really
in
One
the power of leaving spaces between the words of the Sanskrit examples given.
Will any student say that such an example as sadlm-niitrany akuSalad varayanti does not gain in
clearness by being properly spaced t ?
Again, the power of using capitals and what are called
of these, of course,
is
manifestly an advantage
will deny the gain in clearness by
italics (to
make a
the ability to
And
will
distinction
this Dictionary,
in the
* It
iscertainly remarkable that the whole Vyakarana of Panini.
unlike the Greek grammar or ypamta,
appears to ignore written
symbols, as if Sanskrit was never intended to have any peculiar
gnphic system of
its
diffcrcnt characters
in 1'ali
and
I'rakrit,
Jiuddhist sovereigns
own.
and the
inscriptions
not in Sanskrit.
who
is
is
written in
They are
referred to the
power of employing
italic
type
Lastly, the
be
little
\ What should we think of an English Dictionary which, disdaining to aid our overtried vision by any typographical contrivances at the supposed sacrifice of euphonic propriety, should
insist
'
goodfriendsguardfromevil
?'
PREFACE.
xix
power of applying the hyphen to separate long compounds in a language where compounds prevail
more than simple words *, will surely be appreciated by all. I can only say, that without that
most useful little mark, the present volume must have lost much of its clearness, and probably half
compactness, for besides the obvious advantage of being able to indicate the difference between
such compounds as su-tapa and suta-pa, which could not be done in Nagari type, it is manifest that
even the simplest compounds, like sad-asad-vivcka, sv-alpa-kesin, would have required without its
its
own
to point out that so long as the natives of India continue to use their
it
is
my
still
duty
alphabets, so long
is
incumbent upon us Englishmen who study Sanskrit in its bearing upon the Indian vernaculars,
Under any circumstances there must be a long transition period
to master the Nagari character.
Indian
and
Romanic
which
the
systems will co-exist, and however the struggle between
during
it
them may
is
demands
paragraph. The vowels ri and rl ought to be represented by some one symbol such
by many German scholars though r, T seem to me somewhat unsuitable for vowel
as that used
So
sounds.
again the aspirated consonants ought not to be represented by a second letter attached to them.
the inconvenience appeared
In the case of ch employed by Sir W. Jones for ^ and chh for
me
so great that in the third edition of my Sanskrit Grammar, I ventured to adopt t for ^, the
pronunciation, however, being the same as ch in church, which might therefore be written turt.
to
Had
for kh,
The
t'
of course,
fact,
is
and so with
that an aspirated
is
letter
may
seems more appropriate than the mark of the Greek hard breathing adopted by Bopp, which
is
scarcely suitable to emphasize a consonant J.
be ever called
letter w, I
for,
symbol
some of
have discarded
it,
s for
these improvements
may
possibly be adopted.
this
Dictionary
to the
With regard
and retained only v, because the Nagari only possesses one character
"5, and to transliterate this or any other single Oriental character by
As
to the
German method
of using
in his Parliamentary
compounds,
A
be used for long vowels. The
observed, especially if
perhaps too much like that required for accentuation.
of 152 syllables.
foi
example, as vaidHa-manv-adi-pranita-smri-
li!vat,knrma-phala-rupa-i!arira-(lhriri-jiva-nirmi!atvabhava-matrena.
forms of Aryan speech, all of them equally delighting in composition, may condescend more frequently to the employment of the
hyphen
for
some
of their
own
Knglishman
hint might
A,
as before
mark
I
'
is
hope.
my
in
PREFACE.
xx
the
phonetic
by thus exhibiting
and/,/// forjJA, the philological advantage gained
the
disadvantage
to me outweighed by
truth of the interchange of gutturals and palatals, appears
similar symbols.
by
in
actual
pronunciation
of representing sounds differing so greatly
I have no
inconsistencies thus fairly acknowledged,
and
the
shortcomings
Notwithstanding
now
and
marks
the
generally
signs
hesitation in asserting that the Romanic system expanded by
to the Aryan languages
adapted
further to be improved hereafter, maybe
agreed upon and still
as to the Aryan languages of Europe.
and
as
K Kh
for t tA,
of India quite
appropriately
completely
in which this Dictionary
form
the
obliged by
Having
felt
is
Empire,
knowledge
efforts of one
assistance this cause has received from the energetic
friend to the
who
writer
He was
who has
the
Indian officer of
first
matter upon
first
by
Europe
published, both by
which the present Sanskrit Dictionary is now put forth affords,
and of its gradual advance.
reality of the movement
SECTION
trust,
5.
to
My
would
me
in
commencing
my
enumeration,
I should specially record my debt to particular authorities most frequently consulted and relied
I do so with a deep consciousness that nothing I am about to state can add to the
upon.
Indeed, it is impossible for
celebrity of any one of the eminent scholars to whom I owe most.
me
to express adequately
Roth.
Although
my
those of Professor Benfey and Westergaard and the eight-volumed Encyclopaedia of RadhakantaThis will be found at p. 3 of the Original Papers illustrating the History of the Application of the Roman Alphabet to the
Languages of India,' edited by me at the request of Sir Charles
'
Trevelyan
mend
this
education
in 1859,
volume
and published by Messrs. Longman. I comto every one interested in the diffusion of
literated.
pact and cheap octavo volume with the six massive quartos to
which the Rig-veda will extend, now being edited in the native
it
P R E
FAC
E.
xxi
called the Sabda-kalpa-druma *, and although I have striven to weigh and verify
fhe
words and meanings given by my fellow lexicographers, yet I have always
myself
considered an appeal to the St. Petersburg Worterbuch as the most satisfactory available means
deva,
commonly
for
all
constantly had
predecessor's labours as
my
chief
only that, considering the condition of Sanskrit scholarship when it was compiled, Professor
Wilson's was a wonderful production, but that, like many other scholars, I could never have
learnt Sanskrit at all without its aid.
me
to confess,
what other
lexi-
cographers may perhaps admit to be not without a parallel in their own mental history, that my
mind has had to pass through a kind of painful discipline involving a gradual weakening of
my
that
surprise
teaching as doubtful.
my old
the
shocks
till
Nevertheless,
am bound
German
my
authorities already
make
To
'
me, or
in
Oxford.
Library of Trinity College,
in
sagara.
the
(and
Worterbuch.
Cam-
Roth's)
Sanskrit-
edition of Vopa-deva's
Rig-veda-samhita.
Unadi-sutras.
Grammar.
Bombay
(James) various lectures
of the Ramayana.
tions of
Laghu-kaumudl.
fine
copy of
Hindu Philosophy.
this valuable
work,
(first
of
the
Burnouf 's
(Emile)
Sanskrit -French
Chambers' Encyclopaedia.
Colebrooke's Amara-kosha.
Indian Algebra.
Essays on the Religion and
losophy of the Hindus.
difficult
friend
Phi-
Daya-bhaga.
Mitakshara.
Comparative Grammar (Eastwick).
Bosworth's (Dr. J.) Anglo-Saxon Dic- Cowell's (E. B.) Kusumaiijali
translation).
tionary and Grammar.
now very
me by my
Surya-
Dictionary.
bridge.
Halayudha's Vocabulary.
Ballantyne's
labours.
my
all
by
notes).
tionary.
Asiatic Researches.
all
for information,
Banerjea's
now
(with
to procure in its perfect state, was searched for, some years ago, at
Mr. Walter Scott Seton-Karr, Foreign Secretary to the Governments
PREFACE.
XXII
Sanskrit Anthology (with glosCowell's (E. B.) translation of the Vi- Lassen's
sary).
kramorvasl.
and Scott's Greek-English
edition of Elphinstone's History of Liddell's
Lexicon.
India.
Curtius'
der
Grundziige
(Georg)
Infinitiv
Ludvig's
Farrar's (F.
(James
T.)
Murathee
Hymns
Surya-siddhanta.
Contribution towards an Index to
Philosophical Systems.
Hindu
Philoso-
phical Systems.
San-khya-pravacana-bhashya.
edition of Wilson's Vishnu-Purana.
(Martin)
Aitareya-Brahtnana
(with translation.)
German
Indische Streifen.
volumes).
Westergaard's Radices
(James) Indian Antiquities
(edited with notes and addenda by
Radhakanta
druma.
deva's
Linguae
San-
scritae.
Edward Thomas).
tisakhya.
S'abda
kalpa-
MSS.
Rigveda-pratisakhya.
Rieu's (and Bohtlingk's)
(twelve lectures).
Terms.
Sanskrit-English Dictionary.
Sanskrit Grammar.
Hemacandra.
Dictionary.
Vajasaneyi-sam-
Katyayana-srauta-sutra.
Indische Studien.
tionary.
(Albrecht)
S'atapatha-Brahmana.
Grammar.
Prinsep's
Icelandic
hita.
Indian
the
Bibliography of
Refutation of the
Weber's
Cleasby's
to the Maruts.
Rig-veda-pratisakhya.
Sanskrit
(G.)
Dictionary.
Rig-veda-samhita.
the
German Workshop.
(Ralph
Bhagavad-glta (with
Troyer's Raja-taran-ginT.
Vigfusson's
Chips from a
(J. C.)
translation).
Thornton's Gazetteer.
Dictionary.
Sanskrit -
Dhatu-
Tarkavac'aspati's
rupadarsa.
ture.
Hall's
Taranatha
Thompson's
Molesworth's
(Theodor)
Yajnavalkya.
im Veda.
Griechischen Etymologic.
Goldstucker's
San-khya-karika.
Theatre of the Hindus.
tions).
(with vocabulary).
Megha-duta
(ist
and 2nd
editions,
translation
Atharva-veda-
William)
(Sir
(vols.
with vocabulary).
Jones'
Rig-veda
terbuch).
Roth's Nirukta.
Whitney's)
(and
samhita.
of the
I-IV).
by
J.
Wenger).
translation
Manu.
Scott's
and
Liddell's
Greek-English
Zeitschrift der
Deutschen morgenland-
ischen Gesellschaft.
Lexicon.
SECTION
6.
received.
My
to
first
commend
the efforts these gentlemen are making for the furtherance of education, except
they fitly represent the mind and wishes of the University of Ox-
who
Nor does
the
Clarendon Press
itself
my
rearing.
Let those
desire
proofs of
its
left
us,
but
may
of the Press-Delegacy
when
the
publication
of this
PREFACE.
xxiii
Dictionary was undertaken, the late Master of Balliol and now Dean of Rochester, Dr. Robert
He has been one of my kindest friends and wisest counsellors ever since the day
Scott.
I
went to him
appointment
in
fellow-labourer, able to
have persevered
My next acknowledgments must be tendered to the Representatives of the Governments
of Bengal, Madras, Bombay, and the North-West Provinces of India, as well as of the India
from them
in the
undertaking.
I
all
have
of the gentlemen
No
me
in the
of tedious
toil
in
my
amount
lists
of
and
words, sorting
sifting an ever-increasing store of materials, revising old work, arranging and re-arranging
new, correcting and re-correcting proofs, writing and re-writing and interlineating copy,' till
'
reams upon reams of paper have been filled, putting the eye-sight, patience, and temper of
I mention these matters, not to magnify
compilers, readers, and compositors to a severe trial.
the labours undergone, but to show that I could not have prosecuted them persistently singlehanded. This statement may also give an idea of what I owe to the persevering co-operation
of my kind assistants, whose names in the chronological order of their services are as follow
the Rev. J. Wenger, who is now I believe engaged in valuable literary work connected with the
:
who
is
now Superintendant
of Sanskrit Studies
Deccan College, Poona Dr. Hermann Brunnhofer (whose assistance was not -of very long
Mr. A. E. Gough, M.A., of Lincoln College, Oxford, now Professor of Sanskrit at
duration)
the Government College, Benares; lastly, Mr. E. L. Hogarth, M.A., of Brasenose College, and
in
formerly Head Master of the Government Provincial School at Calicut, who has been my
constant and painstaking assistant for about three years and a half, continuing with me to the
I
must also thank my old friend Professor Francis Johnson, who
termination of the work.
was one of
my
first
instructors in Sanskrit
received from
preparing a
Finally, I
must express
my
gratitude for
by the
SECTION
When some
is
and
by himself
be published.
the extreme care with which the reading of
in
shortly to
my
Defects
of words collected
Press.
7.
Inconsistencies acknowledged.
one pointed out to Dr. Johnson the imperfections of his great Dictionary, he
on his critics that mere fault-finding was often an indication of ignorance.
His work was too large, he affirmed, not to take in errors, and the quicksightedness to these
was a symptom of the dulness which could not comprehend the merit of the performance as
a whole.
Without imitating
this
convenient
way
of disposing of criticism
in
my own
case,
PREFACE.
xxiv
may
myself.
to its
improvement
a future edition.
in
any
real scholars
if
severe
compiler's
him out of conceit with his own performance, and filling him with earnest cravings
Such critics will appreciate the difficulties besetting the
after an accuracy more than human.
with countless dots and diacritical
production of so many closely printed pages abounding
and occasional inconsistencies
of
execution
at
be
will
Nor
marks.
inequalities
surprised
they
putting
a work representing efforts spread over numerous years. Nor will they need to be reminded
that occasional distractions, trials of health and weariness of spirit, are incident not only to
in
to his
human
assistants.
to
be attempted
door of any one but myself,
and inadvertencies
who
am
infirmities of
;
nor do
No
all.
Some
intentional inconsistencies
rules.
alone
in
is
are given in the usual alphabetical order of the Nagari type which
classification in the Indo-Romanic order.
Facility of
under a previous
might be expected to
reference has been my only guide
fall
responsible.
in this matter.
Again,
have been placed under compounds which ought properly to have a separate line assigned
Others again have separate lines which ought more consistently to come under
to them.
compounds. For example, abstract nouns formed with the affixes fa and fva, and possessive
adjectives formed with vaf, mat, &c. are placed in the order of the compounds, when they are
Still it is plain that such a word as svami-ta,
ownership,' is
really not compounds at all.
'
my
motive
for
In these cases
'
indulged in with regard to the use of the hyphen are noticed in the table of
directions following the Preface.
Other
liberties
With regard
of Parasmai-pada
Intensives
and of a few
substantives,
participles
such as those
cannot
it
predecessor in this
the nominative cases, especially in the feminine forms, of all
The German Worterbuch
adjectives.
avoids exhibiting the nominative cases of adjectives and
participles, and rarely gives their
also
of
the
nominative
cases
feminincs, leaving
substantives to be inferred from their gender.
Although
studied Panini's chapter on feminine formations with great care, I was unable to
Grammar or in any other Grammar or Dictionary a solution of all my
in
all
their
My
rule has
PREFACE.
xxv
ings
this
of the literature.
trial
affirm
late,
synonym, when
that
this
mean-
censured on
to various
branches
to
press, so far
when too
hastily
particular passage.
With
and
For indeed
do not pretend
to even a limited knowledge of some of the numerous languages compared, and my private
It should be noted that I have
library has not furnished the means of verifying all the words.
sional inconsistencies
not generally indicated the cognate English words with the Anglo-Saxon, because these are selfAs to other comparisons, I can only say
evident, and will generally be found among the meanings.
that when I commenced my compilation, Bopp was considered the chief authority in comparative
I have not generally
philology.
adopted what more modern scholars substitute for his teaching,
because some of these later writers have themselves yet to undergo the full test of an extended
Besides trusting to Bopp, I have generally
criticism, which may not always support their opinions.
followed Professors Benfey and Curtius, and I request that the comparisons given be accepted
on the authority of these three scholars, subject to the understanding that more recent views
close
my present
my life has
MONIER WILLIAMS.
OXFORD, May
1872.
are,
are
two
alphabetical orders:
in large Sanskrit type.
i.
2.
that in the
Indo-Romanic type.
They
as mutually connected.
word
of relationship.
tie
in Sanskrit type,
and
this
The
etymology
is
The
Nagari type
is
type.
it
to the leading
word
in
each group.
By
tl
means
All the
all
all
member
when the
final
and
initial
].
is
compound
etymologies,
easy to refer for an explanation of the several etymologies.
When no etymology of a simple word is exhibited its derivation
which
it is
is
either
to deserve
recording.
all nouns, substantive and adjective, and of all participles, are given immediately after the
the cases explained at the end of the preceding Preface. Thus guru, us, -vi, u, means that the
at
adjective guru makes in its nominative case masc. fern, and neut., gurus, gur-vt, guru; similarly -vi-vid-vas, an, usKl,
co
'- 2 )> stands for nom. masc. fern, and neut., vivid-van, -vi-viduslii, -vivid-vat.
(P- 9'9>
The
nominative cases of
in
roots and verbs the 3rd pers. singular of the various tenses is given, other forms being noticed in parentheses.
of the tenses are generally left to be inferred, except when an unusual tense, like the Precative, is given,
and the form of the ist Future can always be inferred from the Infinitive thus the Infinitive being -veditum, the
Under
The names
ist
Future jrd pers. sing, will be vcdita; similarly from dagdhum will be inferred ist Future 3rd pers. sing, dagdha.
When words really dissimilar appear similar either in Roman or Nagari type, the figures i 2, 3, &c. are placed before
,
them;
i.
see, for
sv-ap,
example,
sa, 2. sa,
3. sa, 4. sa, 5.
sa;
\.
suta-pa, 2. su-tapa;
I.
sam-ana,
2.
samana;
i.
saha,
2.
saha;
2. s-vap.
It is believed that
omitted
i.
few
common words
or meanings likely to be
met with
have been
nevertheless the Supplement at the end of the volume should occasionally be consulted thus
in the two pages, 623, 624, one or two words and the common meaning
'affix,' belonging to praty-aya, have accidently
dropped out, but are supplied in the supplementary pages.
in this
work
= Atmane-pada
A.
of symbols, but
the long
has been
omitted
for
convenience
in printing.
or abl. c.
= ablative
tbl.
or
ace.
ace.
c.
case.
accusative
case.
= according.
= Adi-pacvan
Adi-p.
accord.
= adjective.
= JEo\ic.
JEol.
= algebra.
= Anglo-Saxon.
Angl. Sax.
alg.
anom.
anomalous, irregu-
lar.
Aor. = Aorist.
Arab. = Arabic.
arithm. = arithmetic.
Arm. or Armor. = Armorican
or the language of Brittany .
Armen. = Armenian.
astrol.
= astrology.
= Classical.
tol., cols. = column, columns.
comm. = commentator or
commentary.
comp., comps. = compound,
compounds.
compar. = comparative degree.
Cond. or Condit.
ney.
Bhagavata-P.
BhagavataPurana, Burnouf 's edition,
or Bombay edition for the
later books.
Bhatti-k. = Bhatti-kavya,
Calcutta edition.
= Brahmana.
Bret. = Breton.
Buddh. = Buddhist.
c. = case.
Cambro- Brit. = the language
Br.
of Wales.
Cans.
cf
= Causal,
= confer,
chap.
compare,
= chapter.
= Condi-
e.
= consonant.
dat. c. = dative
defect. = defective.
Desid. = Desiderative.
dimin. = diminutive.
Dor. = Doric.
du. = dual number.
ed. or edit. = edition.
= exempli gratia.
e.
g.
= English.
Eng.
= Epic, e.
Ep. or ep.
i.
Nir.
= Imperfect
Impf.
Impv.
participle
an
or
infin.
Infinitive
or
inst. c.
= instrumental
case.
Intens. = Intensive.
Ion. = Ionic.
Island. = the German
of
such
form
Kirat.
or Kiratarj.
= KirS-
tarjuntya.
Kumara-s.
Kumara-sam-
bhava.
= Latin.
= latitude.
Lett. = Lettish.
= literally.
Lith. = Lithuanian.
loc. or loc. c. = locative case.
= longitude.
long.
m, or masc. = masculine genLat.
lat.
fern. = feminine,
= from.
Fut. = Future.
Gael. = Gaelic.
= genitive case.
gen. orgen.c.
= gender.
gend.
geom. = geometry.
Germ. = German or High-
or
fr.
German.
lit.
der.
Maha-bh. &c.
= Maha-bha-
= mathematics.
= medicine.
mathem.
Goth. = Gothic.
Gr. = Greek.
= A Practical
medic.
=
Megh. Megha-duta,
Sanskrit
John-
Press.
at
the Clarendon
manuscripts.
N. = Name.
c.
= nomina-
= number.
= obsolete.
occ. = occasionally.
Osc. or Osk. = Oscan or Os-
kalpa-
Sax.
= Sama-veda.
Sanskrit.
= Saxon.
=
S5y.
Sayana or according
to Sayana.
Scholiast or ComSchol.
mentator,
scil.
= scilicet.
= Scotch
Scot.
the Maha-bhSrata.
Pan. = Pamni.
Part, or part. = Participle.
= Passive
Sabda
Italic dialect).
Sama-v.
Sans.
obs.
Pass.
Icelandic.
druma.
(old
Nominal
tive case.
mood.
inst.
kan.
adverbially.
or
negative.
num. or numb.
either
Sabda-k.
= Nirukta.
nom. or nom.
tense.
= epithet.
epith.
= especially.
esp.
etym. = etymology.
= expletive.
explet.
lished
preserve uniformity in
Sabin.--Sabine or Sabellian
verb.
i. e.
Imperative.
= indeclinable,
Inf.
= neuter gender.
= Naighantuka.
Nom. or nom.
est.
ind.
Naigh.
=
neg.
impers.
impersonal,
used impersonally.
case.
Gram.
= id
indeclinable
or
Irish.
Icelandic.
Icel.
i.
cons.
f.
to
or neut.
n.
gram.
grammar.
Hib. = Hibernian or
Hind. = Hindi.
tional.
astron.
astronomy.
Atharva-v. = Atharva-veda,
edited by Roth and Whit-
= class.
dat.
it
hoped that most of the inconsistencies are noticed in the following table.]
Class.
of the
Maha-bharata.
adj.
cl.
it is
voice.
or Highland-
Scotch.
= singular number.
sing.
Slav. = Slavonic or Slavonian,
subst. = substantive,
= superlative degree,
super!.
s. v. = sub voce.
Them. =Thema or
Umbr. = Umbrian.
base.
= patronymic.
Unsdi-s. = Unadi-sutras (Aupatron.
frecht's
Perf. = Perfect tense.
edition),
usu. = usually.
Pers. = Persian.
=
= Vajasaneyiperson.
pers.
Vajasaneyi-s.
= philosophy.
samhita.
phil.
= plural number. Vart.' or Vartt. = Varttika.
pi. or plur.
= poetry, poetic license. Ved. = VedicorVeda.
poet.
Pol. = Polish.
Vish.-Pur. = Vishnu-PurSna.
Pot. = Potential.
voc. or voc. c. = vocative
Pr. = proper.
case.
= equal, equivalent to, the
PrSk. = Prakrit.
same as, explained by.
Prep. = Preposition.
Pres. = Present tense.
+ plus.
= privative.
&c. = et cetera,
priv.
o denotes that a vowel or
pronom. = pronominal.
Pruss. = Prussian.
to be noted as
syllable
= quod vide.
short.
q. v.
=
that a vowel or syllable is
Raghu-v.
Raghu-vans'a.
Reflex. = Reflexive or used
long.
,
is
reflexively.
= Rig-veda.
rts. = root, roots.
Rig-v.
rt.,
Russ.
Russian.
in
word
be supplied, e.g.
after
karindra
kari-indra.
is
is
rifor
VOWELS.
a-kava6a.
a.
^f
first
as,
2. a,
^T 3.
anta
not
end,
seeing.
occasionally an expletive.
It is
parison.
^4. a, the base of some pronouns and pronom. forms (substituted for idam. in asya, atra, Sec.)
;
g. a,
3. a,
a-rinin,
_ui
\
i, irii, i,
from debt.
free
ens', cl.
divide,
also
A.
occasionally
part,
party;
earnest
one
N. of an Aditya ; the
degree of !at. or long.
shoulder or shoulder-blade, more usually spelt ansa,
;
(4a-av), am,
partial
of the
deities
of the
64-67
first
am,
divisible.
cl.
m.
= ans.
firm ; (as),
Tirtha-kara.
A-kampya,
an, m.,
N. of a
Rishi.
rT
as, d,
not to be shaken.
am,
(fr. rt.
shoulder-blade; N. of a
(aw), m. du. the two shoulders or angles of an altar
Lat. humerutt,
Gr. &trt\\a
[cf. Goth, amsa ;
ansa].^Ansa-kuta, as, m. a bull's hump, the pro-
(.
non-accomplishment, failure, disappointment (used in imprecations, e. g. tasyakaranir
evdstu, may he experience a failure !).
A-karaniya, as, d, am, not to be done.
Ansa-bhdrika
i,
anm-bhdrin
or
am,
or anse-bhdrika,
or anse-bhdrin,
i,
Anmla,
d,
anh
vc*^tl a-karuna,
a-karkasa, as,
victieji^l
soft,
a,
tender.
shoulder.
as, d,
Akaruna-tva, am,
lentless.
not rugged,
as, d,
Ansya, us,
'5T=tK.<ij
A-karani, is,
ini,
bearing a yoke.
A. anhate,
A-karnya,
am, not
fit
not in
the ears.
cl.
q. v.
H <*Ml M W akapwat,
N. of the
'* <*(**(
~^m ans,
^W ansa, as,
i,
first
(<M), m.,
Canakya.
Ani!ya, as. d,
m.
^t
radiant
am,
Aiiiu,l<{, as, d,
sage
m.
f.
of a Rishi or of a prince.
Aniu-jdla, am, n. a collection of rays, a blaze of light.
An^n-dhara, o,m.the
bearer of
the sun.
Antu-patta, am, n. a kind
rays,
m. the
of cloth.
An.lu-patl, i", or -bhartri, td,
lord of rays, the sun.
Aniu-mat, an, oti, at, fibrous,
rich in filaments
radiant, luminous
(an),
pointed
the sun, the moon; N. of various persons, especially
of a prince of the solar race, son of A-samanjas, grandson of Sagara ; (tl), (. the celestial river Yamuna ; a
Antfumut-pliala, f.
Hedysarum Gangeticum.
a plant, Musa Paradisiaca.
Antu-mald, f. a garland
of
AniuAnifu-mdlin, i, m. the sun.
light, halo.
vdna, at, m. having rays for arrows, the sun. Aniu,Itasta, as, m. having rays in his hand, the sun.
plant,
Anmka, am,
n.
a leaf;
.cloth
;
fine or
the preceding
fr.
rt.,
han), anxiety,
anyo]
Anhasas-pati,
Annan-
ArJw-mut,
Anhu,
N. of an Asura
Muliebre
(;(),
Gr.
[cf.
i; k, k,
Ved.
See anhati.
narrow
((is), m.,
strait,
n. anxiety, distress
Pudendum
iyyJis;
angustus, anxim,8cc."].
a narrow slit, having the pudendum divided.
(am),
white cloth
P. akati, akitum, to
like
a snake
tortuously,
07*01, o.-vK(av, Lat. anyuht>i\.
Alia, as, d,
[cf.
Compare
rt.
move
<ry4
ag.
am, moving
Gr.
a-kantaka, as,
a,
a-kanishtha, as,
unspeakable
d,
f.
**
l~.-
./
f. i/.'
m, a dwarf (?).
m. not an agent; an
inferior agent.
Akartri-tva, am, n. condition of an
inferior agent, a subordinate station.
a-karman,
'31ori*i*r
idle
inefficient
rites, destitute
without work,
d, d, a,
disqualified for
of good works
performing essential
(in grammar)
intransitive
work
inefficient.
a-kalka, as, d, am, free from sediment; pure; sinless; (a), f. moonlight. Akalkata,
f.
honesty.
ui=(!<?i1
free
from
>ilchc*J
a-kalkana or a-kalkala,
as, d,
am,
a-kalpa, as,
d,
uncontrolled
no
*t
as,
am, sinless,
as, a,
am
is+fa>
4|oh=H a-kava6a,
as, d,
B
i
d,
faultless.
a coat of mail.
virgin.
.
^nK^T1! a-kalmasha,
iHcM a-kava,
;
a-kunyd,
am, without
a mantle.
d,
pilot.
of a
a-kartri, td,
sinful.
destitute
a-kartana, as,
rt
unfit for
n. sin, distress.
helmsman,
distress,
said
m.
ak, cl.
(probably
f.
is,
Anhati,
<s^ aksh.
a-kavi.
a-toci, w, w,
i,
dhri (orkudha
Ved. unwise.
coming
rhere,
or
why
grammar)
(in
a,
a succeeding r; (as), m.
dropping of a final r before
A-kdma-kariana,
absence of desire or affection.
m, m., Ved. not disappointing desires. Akdma-tas,
ind.
Akdma-td,
unwillingly.
Adesire or affection or intention.
or
a, am, not smitten with desire
freedom from
kdma-hata,
affection
from
im,
i,
i,
the same as
or interest or gain
(also
as, a,
ranotpanna (na-ut),
taneously.
ipi, i, inactive, not performing.
a-kusuma,
a-ku&da.)
lowers or blossoms.
am
(probably
fr.
A-kuvdra^a-ktir-para above.
m. Buddha.
evil [cf.
of difficulty;
facility.
A-kriMhnn,
i,
akkd,
neglects
his duty.
^S^iTT
as,
Aunseasonable.
inauspicious time; (as, a, am),
kald-kushm&nda, as, m. a pumpkin produced out
of season; a useless birth.
Akala-kuswna, am,
out of season.
n. a flower
Akdla-ja or
blossoming
rise
of clouds; a
mist.
A-kalya, as,
d,
am,
unseasonable.
or energy
(fr. rt.
and), bent.
and
rt.
I.
a-krama,
as,
m. want of order,
confusion.
kin(ana-td,
f.
Akrita-fntddtii,
ingratitude.
A-kiiiianiman,
d,
m.
destitution, poverty.
is,
i,
fied
as, d,
am, having
cessful.
in arms.
A-kritin,
(am),
a ("<*(%<(<( a-kihisha,
Akritya-kdrin,
I,
ini,
i,
am,
sinless,
7i, is, f.
am,
A-kunthita, an,
d,
vigorous, fixed.
am, = akunlha
a-krisa, as, d,
A-hnitlmemaciated
strong,
full.
agricultural.
nowhere,
i.e.
A-krif>a-lakskmi, w,
iHrt a-krishivala,
(JIH
astray
^jiF
as,
ak
is, i,
(ku-
not
unploughed,
as, d, am,
Akrhhta-pafya,
dhrtfi,
am,
d,
a-kudhryuM, an,
surpassed, unconquered
good
a-kriira, as, d,
(as), m.,
m. suppression of
among Hindus
(as,
d,
T aklikd,
f.
(as),
guiltless, virtuous.
d, d,a, free
untroubled
unwearied.
Akluhta-karman, d, d,u ,
undisturbed ;
or aklislita-I;ari, i, ini, i, unwearied in action.
AldiMa-vrata,
as, d,
am, unwearied
in keeping
religious vows.
in
flesh.
am, incomplete.
above.
A-kutraoT a-kutfd,
d,
a-kripana, as,
n. heaven.
inartificial,
am, or a-kra-
a-krduta, as, d,
disreputable.
fresh,
am,
d,
worn out;
d,
t,
unfeigned, natural.
a-kritsna, as,
am,
t,
evil-doer.
no gambler.
as, d,
t,
i,
n. crime.
a-kravydda, as,
<5
vydd,
Akritdrtha (ta-ar),
spirit.
faultless.
d,
is,
A kritabuddhi-tva,
an unformed mind.
having
Jaina ascetic).
'afctifl 5!
f.
jtia-td,
Akritodvdha (ta-ud),
without
<I/ti*Jtnifa,
am
am, Ved.
m. a wrong or bad or
or
a,
blackness.
kara, as,
ah6 or anj
rt.
undone, un-
am,
d,
[Supposed to be
Lat. Acm.~\
cf.
'
from trouble.
ini, i, free
a-ku^ald].
a mother.
a-krita,
f.
i.
See karna-vexhtaka.
irascible.
am, destitute of
as, d,
TH<*HlN?f^i a-kdrnaveshtakika,as,i,am,
not adapted for ear-rings.
as, d,
am, not
gnorant.
am, inauspicious,
<3;l
^ a-kusida,
d,
n. evil, an inauspicious or
(am),
Ved. shapeless,
a-kopana, as,
N. of
of a good family.
a-ku-pdra, as,
f.,
ti,
without a bend.')
('
of family.
a-kdma.
am, incorporeal.
a,
n. absence of a cause
I,
(a),
palm,
word.
evil
desire, calm.
a-kdya, as,
A-kdrin,
not clever
at,
free
A-kdmin,
(am),
(.
unintentionally,
am, not
as, d,
am, houseless.
d,
us,
(Say.) unconscious.
a-kota, as,
iut
us,
an
A-kuKna,
inrecognisable
epithet of Vishnu.
N. of Siva
down-
a-ketana, as,
a-ketu,
m. not a boy
as,
a-kula, as, d,
going no-
fruitless, worthless.
a-kumdra,
colic.
or affection, without
(Say.)
'
'old or silver;
causeless, unexpected.
Akdtida-pdta-jdtu, as, d,
am, dying as soon as born. Akdnda-iula, am,
u.
n.
WiJTOI a-ktipya, am,
sudden attack of
for
to nothing
^iljUJ
*
I. o.<),
am, incapable of
rt.,
or aslitum,
alishishyati, atohyati, dksliU, akshitum
to reach; to pass through, penetrate, pervade, embrace ;
to accumulate (to form the cube?) : Cans, akpkayali,
akshauhini.
aksha.
yitum, atikshat, to cause to pervade
lahishati or afikxhati.
\
m.
aksha, as,
i.
(fr. rt. i.
m.
Desid. a(i-
as or aj ?),
an
am,
n.)
pdtaka
of a balance
Lat.
Germ. Achse;
Lith. assis^.
mond
N. of Vishnu.
a thunderbolt ; a
t, t,
t,
versed in law.
4. aksha,
akshi
at the
Aksha-dhur,
for
uo
Lat. oculus ;
(.
a-kshana, as,
a plant.
an
Akshdgra-klla or -kllaka, as, m. a linchpin; the pin which fastens the yoke to the pole.
Akshd-nah, t, t, t, Ved. tied to a cart or its pole.
axle.
yoni,
weakest
cases, see
Akshan-vat, an,
WEp?
Gram.
22
[cf.
Goth, awj/on]
a-kshama,
as, d,
ma-td,
Akshacrystallized shape).
skilled in dice.
Aksha-ijlaha,
its
m. gambling, playing
at dice.
n.
skilled
Aksha-devin,
i,
m.
Aksha-naipuna or
gambler, i.e. adice-rogue.
naip unya, am, n. skill in gambling. Aksha-pardm.
gambling.
Aksha-pdta, as,
Aksha-pdtana, am, n. act of casting Jice.
of dice, or (perhaps)
fond
Aksha-priya, as, a, am,
favoured by the dice, lucky.
Aksha-mada, as, m.
Aksha-mdtra, am, n.
intoxicating passion for dice.
A-kshayya,
from her wearing a rosary (as, a, am), or akshamdlin, i, int, i, wearing a rosary of seeds. Akshardja, as, m. the king of dice, the die called Kali.
AksliM-vat, an, art, at, having dice, relating to
Akshndice, gambling ; (it), {. a game of dice.
vdma, as, m. an unfair gambler. I. aksha-vid,
justice
t,t,t, skilful in
Akuha-stusha,
string or rosary of Eleocarpus seeds.
as, m. Beleric Myrobalan.
Alisha-hridaya, am, n.
gambling.
gambling.
m.
as, d,
Oujeinensis.
(as),
religious
knowledge
(ds),
;
as?), an organ
m. the soul know-
rt. I.
the
law
lawsuit
m.
d,
a sword
as,
of the eye.
Akshi-tdrd,
t,
eyelash.
the eye.
Akfhi-
Akshi-pat,
t, t,
Ved.
much
f.
n. the
Akshi-pakshman, a,
patala, am, n. a coat of
(falling
Red Lodh.
(as), m. a tree,
Akshi-bhruva, am, n. the eyes and eyebrows toAkshi-mat, dn, all, at, provided with eyes.
gether.
Akshi-laman, a, n. the eyelash. Akshi-mkunita,
Oujeinensis.
1
wealth).
im-
perishable.
not
at, Ved.
^Hfujtlr^ a-kshiyat, an, atl,
unsettled ; (S5y.)
inhabiting, destitute of a dwelling,
not decreasing
(in riches).
1
^ifSJ ^ akshiva or akshiva, as,
m. a
plant,
GuilandinaorHyperantheraMoringa; (nm),n.sea
akshika, as, m.
salt.
See akshika.
am, imperishable
Siva
om;
Vishnu
a letter; a vowel, a
final beatitude ;
;
Akshara-janam,
f. a reed or
pen.
Akshara-jivaJia or aksharaAkshajlvika,ae, or akshara-jirin, i, m. a scribe.
ra-jnr, ur, m. a sage, one who knows and enjoys
Brahma.
Akxhara-nyasa
of syllables or
letters,
writing
scripture
the alphabet.
Aktfhara-paitkti,
is, is, i,
hansa.
see
akflMra-mjd
AkshaAksharara-itunya, as, d, am, inarticulate.
saisthdna,am,n, scripture, writing. ~ AkstMraitga
(ra-anga), am, n. part of a syllable.
Akskaraka, am, n. a vowel.
Akiharya, as, a, am, relating to syllables or letters.
Akshara-mnydsa,
ind. syllable
by
syllable.
(am),
Brahma
a-kshiva, as, d,
See also akshiva.
sober.
Akukara-das,
^.aksha,am, n.(fr.
am, undecaying.
Siva's wife.
in
may be
castofdice.
skill
n. imperish-
ster, a
as,
(as),m. Siva.
Ak&haya-guna,
ableness.
dice,
on Wednesday.
fall
jaya, as,
as, d,
(as),
loss in
fourth, if it
gamester.
m.
incompetence.
in
gambling, dice-playing.
impatience, envy
decay, undecaying
Aksha-tattva, am, n.
gambling.
science of dice.
Akshatattva-i'id, t, t, t, skilled in
the principles of gambling.
Aksha-d,emna, am,
am,
f.
W55fl a-kshaya,
Aksha-jila, as, a,
food that
Akshi-bheshaja,
is, f.
n. natural salt
latitude.
an axle
i)ko].
am, inopportune.
d,
aksha-vid,
substituted for
tious salt
dia-
impatience,
akshdrdlaratia, am,
Aksha~ja, as, m. a
latitude.
e. ar-
argument of the
Akshai.
f.
is,
intolerance.
jealousy,
Mod.
Aksha-karna, as, m.
a-kshdnti,
a judge,
drii!, k.
a-kshunna, as,
d,
curtailed,
a-kshudra, as,
a-kshudh,
A-kshiulliya, as, a,
t,
d,
f.,Ved. satiety.
am,
.HVSJef
uncultivated
field; not a
nut ?)
^refW
unmoved
tied
a-kshobha, as,
m. the post
(as),
freedom from
d,
to
am, unagitated,
which an elephant
is
agitation, imperturbability.
an army consisting
akshna.
often antkiuls, or 11,870 elephants, 21,870 chariots,
anlkinl con65,610 horse, and 109,350 foot. (The
<.
sists of 27 vihinls; and 27 being the cube,
of 3, it is probable that akshatthini is a compound
from aksha and rah int.)
= a-khanda
(
Ved.
Schol. to Un-sGtras).
O^til7r nkshiuiyd
akhatta,
^n?J5
sort or
or a-gatika, a, a, am,
of resources.
Agalika-gati,
of one
who
A-gaUka
N. of a
m.,
as,
tree,
m.
is,
a-khanda,
childish
l:unt, as,
i,
,
go
be walked
ing to
every season.
ditartuf'ta-ritu),u, j>,,bearing
Alihaaditotsara (ta-ut), as, a, am, ever fesrive.
illicit
W*TCt
illicit
^TJIOjfrl a-gavyuti,
a-khadya,
good pasturage
^f^rt
without a gap,
MMlatman
^la-af), a, m. the
not wearisome
W5>c>
of joy.
tum, Ved. to
tion
^u J
ay,
cl.
i.
a,
am,
disreputable.
Caus. agayatt,
tortuously, wind
-yitvm, to cause to move tortuously [cf. rt. ang].
I. aya, an, m. a snake ; the sun ; a
water-jar.
wi
2.
to walk
a-ga, as, a,
am
unapproachable
(fr. rt.
(as),
gam), unable
m.
a mountain, a
am,
Sesbana
plant,
2. as, thrower),
f.
jEschynomene)
(or
a-ga,
N. of a
quented; (am),
A-gati,
is,
f.
n., Ved.
want of
gone; unfre-
as> a
>
unconcealed smell
(am), n.
^PTrhT
am
unconcealed,
am, having an
Asa Fcetida. Ag&dha-
>
>
d,
Ved. not
Agribhlta-fo&s,
ii, is,
(S5y.) of
^TnfaT a-gopa,
as, as,
cow
repulsing the
3r*fl'?l
a-gohya, as,
See
agaukas.
See p.
agnayi.
(of law).
a,
be covered, bright.
cealable, not to
rt.
a-ga, col.
i.
6, col. I.
sacrificial fire
;
mystical substitute for the letter iLat. igni-s; Lith. iigni-s; Slav, ognj; Goth.
auhri- ; aty^ri and ay\a6s may be related to inju i
Citrus Acida
[cf.
'
m.
a-ga, as,
a-gadha,
f.,
as,
am
a,
(see giidha),
(ax, am), m.
very deep, unfathomable, bottomless
n. a hole, chasm
(ox), m., N. of one of the five fires
at fhe SvShSkara [cf. Gr. iya06s and Goth, gtithe,
;
fr.
^JmX a-gara,
ment
[cf.
Agadha-jala,
(as),
as,
m.
as, a,
am,
a deep lake.
m.
the sun
a Rakshasa.
^rfnttSr^ a-glraukas,
HA-,
tute of cows, or
wicked
f.
(us),
am, "
clarified
&c.
sacrificial fire
Agni~kdt<ktha,
am,
n.
destitute of cows.
Agni-krita, as,
Ago-td,
d,
Agnl-ltona,as,
,4f/Ti{-A-et,u*,m.,N.ofaRakshas.
m. the south-east quarter, ruled over by Agni. Agnior any other religious act performed
kriyii, f. obsequies
by means of fire. Agni-l:r~tdd, f. firework, illumination ,8cc.
Agni-garbha,as,d,am, pregnant with fire;
a gem supposed to contain and give out solar
(as), m.
i!PJa-pw, us,
l-arya,
with
m. the
agira, as,
fire
Agna-marntntt, m. du. Agni and Marut. AgndI'ishnii, m. du. Agni and Vishnu.
Agni-kana, as,
m. a spark. Agni-Tiarman, a, n. action of fire or
of Agni; cauterization.
Agni-kariJid, (. and agnl-
Agallochum.
d-gdra"].
tigina, as,
n -y"dh a
~ Agudha-gandlta, as,
Grandiflora.
'M'ln
"
I
I?'
manifest.
(.
n.
bitumen.
Agatmnja (atja-at), (., N. of PSrvatI,
the daughter of Himalaya.
Agdvaha (aya-dv"), at,
N.
of
a
son
of Krishna and of others.
m.,
Ai/auka*
m.
a
lion; a bird; the Sarabha, a
(a;/n-oA), as,
fabulous animal with eight
legs.
A-gaffJia, at, a, am, not going ; (a*), m. a tree.
Agasti-dru, us,
pro-
(am),
N move
praise.
AJthySH-kara, as,
(in
fr. 2.
light
Agasti,
;
Ved. without
Agastayas, m.
i, ini, i,
Agallochum,
(said to be
fr. rt.
um, of
m. a dog
unwearied.
speech)
is,
unprotected
^PT^
a-khedin,
oari].
am, undespised,
is, is, i,
m.
ini, i, fault-
flf<!4
n.
commonly
fl'lfw agasti,
am, uneatable.
khidra-ydman,
complete, whole.
m.
[cf.
unreproached, blameless.
as, a,
Scrratus
a-garhita, as, d,
a kind of grass,
i,
as, d,
Amyris Agallocha.
man)
f.
Andropogon
a,
intercourse.
a-gari,
called Deotar,
Ai'han-
fruit
a-kharva, as,
2. a-ga].
[cf.
or a-ganlavya, as, a, am, unfit to
inaccessible
in, or to be approached;
as, a,
or beauty.
qualities, especially
Aguna-vadin,
censorious. * Aguna-s'ila,
cealed
as, a,
a mountain, a tree
m.
(as),
health.
a-gama,
to
well.')
am, untold.
a-gadita, as, a,
practising
unrefuted.
finding,
worthless character.
month MSrgasirsha.
A-khandana,am, n. not breaking leaving entire;
m. time.
non-refutation, admission
(as),
A-l-handita,as, a, am, not reduced to pieces, un;
last resource.
cament, drug;
intercourse.
lunar
a-guna, as, a, am, destitute of quaor attributes (sometimes said of the supreme
m. a fault.
being) ; destitute of good qualities; (at),
AIJUAgitna-td, f. absence of good qualities.
lities
of good qualities.
A-khanda
n. time(?).
ary, entire, whole ; (am),
si is the twelfth day of the first half of the
the resort
whim.
agni-fit.
re-
m. freedom from
mya-rnpa,
as, a,
a,
(.
is,
of
healthy, salubrious
A-gamya
liuchanania Lau'fblia.
akhatti,
has no resort, a
a-gada, as,
fl'lc;
r
destitute
plant,
Agni-tayana,
agni-tttya,
f.
sacrificial fire-place.
agny-alaya.
m. one who
(I),
has arranged
sacred fire-place.
ja Of agni-jdta,
of or in
fire
digestive
born
m., N. of Vishnu a
am, produced by
an, a,
(as),
fire,
m.
m.
?s,
at, having a
nil,
Agni-mat, an,
maintaining a
it;
enjoying
fire,
fire,
having a good digestion.
Agnimantha, as, d, am, producing fire by friction (to),
N.ofa
m.,
plant,Premna Spinosa.
Ayin-manthana,
sacrificial
am, n. production of fire by friction. Agnimanthaniya, as. d, am, referring to such friction.
Agni-
m.
maya,
two
a medicinal plant.
by
fire,
glowing.
o-s,
Ahavamya.andDakshina. Agni-trd,ds,de,am,,VeA.
protected by Agni.
Agni-da or agni-ddyaka, as,
stomachic, tonic, incenas, a, am, burnt with fire ;
burnt on the funeral pile; burnt at once, without
fire,
having
issue
plant,
Solanum Jacquini.
Agni-ddha,
f.
k,
Agni's
as, m.,
quarter,
the
i.e.
south-east.
AgniAgniN. of a
having Agni
d, am, branded.
a messenger.
Agni-dushita, as,
Agni-deva, as, m. Agni; a
e.
the Pleiades.
f.
am,
m.
fix,
Agni-nnnna,
the
out
bringing
n{ryiat,
am,
as, d,
fire.
sacrificial
medicinal
Agni-
AgnijSra.
Ved. struck by Agni or
Agni-pada,
m3i\.
f.
Agni-parikritjd,
m. the whole
'i*,
m. a
{.
volcano.
ordeal
Aipii-purdna, run,
j'l'i'iigama, as,
d,
by
6re.
Ayni-pan'ata,
as, am, m. n.
Agni-puMJia,
fire,
lit.
N. of a
fire.
to
ferring
/irntlsjtflta,
fire.
nuptial
Agni-pranayaniya,
the
f.
bringing out
consecration of
Agni-prarexa,
pnmfena, mn,
n.
widow on
tion of a
of the
tail
Puraiia.
Ayi>i-/u-iiiiinjiina,
ficial
apparatus
inn,
Agni-paridhdnn,
Af/i/i-/ifirU-fhd,
fire.
as,
that
fire,
as,
fire.
^jnja leader.
for
out the
sacri-
am,
d,
fire.
especially
m.
or
re-
Agnithe
ayni-
Agni-h/in,
(shining
gold.
us,
taught
m., N.
of the
Agni-bhrdjas,
m.
as,
Agni-mani,
who
result
m.
as,
am,
i,
Stiy.
fire.
Agni-mwkha,
as,
N. of
and Plumbago
Zeylanica.
Agni-m ukh i, f. Semicarpus Anacardium
Gloriosa Superba.
Agni-mudha, as, d, am, Ved.
Brahmana; a
a deity; a
tonic medicine;
Semicarpus Anacardium
plants,
made
insane
by Agni or lightning.
Agni-yuta,
hymn
in
as,
the Rig-veda.
splendent like
the sacrificial
the burning
fire is essential, as
Agni-mntada,
re-
am,
as, d,
fire.
fire-place,
see
agiMayana.
Agni-
Agni-sahdya, as, m.
Agni-sdkshika, as, d,
of digestion, lymph.
am,
upon a young Brahman at his investiture. Agnistambha, as, m. the (magical) quenching of fire.
Agni-stoka, as, m. a spark.
Agni-svatta, see
agni-skrdttft.
Ayni-hut, t, t, t, or agni-huta, as,
d,am, sacrificed byfire. Agni-hotri,td,m., Ved. sacrisee agnificing to Agni, or having Agni for a priest
hotrin.
Agni-hotra, as, m., Ved. oblation to Agni
world of Agni.
the sacred
tenth
enjoying a
fire,
Agni-vat, an,
atl, at,
having or
sacrificial fire,
having a
Agni-
maintaining a
varfas,
fire
as,
(an), m., N.
(a), f. a kind of
m.
liquor.
= preceding
Agnwdhu,
us,
m.
N.of two men, see agni-bdhu, Agniam, m. the ceremony of lowering the
fire.
Agni-visarpa, as, m. spread of in;
riniiti'niiii,
sacrificial
plant,
lightning.
Agni-netra, as, a, am, Ved. having
Agni for a guide. Agni-pakm, as, d, am, cooked
with fire.
am, n., N. of a plant or a
rriiliJId, Is,
f.
n. gp\d.
am,
improved digestion.
Agni-
Agni-ve3a, as,
A(/niva,i*!/i(,
Agni-farana
or agnt-s'dld, am, n. or
agni-ftdld, f. house or place
for
keeping the sacrificial fire.
Aijni-Okha, as, d,
a crest of
am, having
fire, fiery
(s), m. a lamp
is,
am,
n. thread of fire
a girdle of
sacrificial
grass put
of milk,
fire
oil,
maintenance of
the Agnihotra
maintaining the
sacrificial fire
one who has prepared the sacred fire-place, or conveyed the sacrificial fire to it.*-AgnikotroM!iishta
(tra-uf), am, n. that which is left of the Agnihotra.
Agnidh (ni-idh), t, m. the priest who
the precedkindles the fire.
Agnldhra, as, m.
Agnidhri,
ing; N. of two men, see agni-bdkn.
f.
feeding the
Agnindra (ni-in)
sacrificial fire.
Menispermum Cordifolium.
in the
AgnlshomlyaDarsapurnamasa sacrifice.
padu, us, m. a victim, generally a sheep or goat,
sacred to Agni and Soma.
Agntsltomlyapaiiv-anushthdna, am, n. the proceedings with that victim, at
the Jyotishtoma sa&ifice.-'Agnish&miya-puroddda,
as, m. cake sacred to Agni and Soma, which must be
baked in eleven bowls.
Agnishomiya-ydga, as, m.
one of the three sacrifices of the Pfirnam5sa.
Agni-
of Agni), N. of
extending over
agni-shotmya.
Agny-agdra or agny-agdrn, .-.
m. house or place for keeping the sacred fire. Agny-
Gloriosa
Superba and
ficial
next.
Agni-Moma,
protracted
as,
ceremony or
m.
(praise
sacrifice,
several days in
spring,
of the sixth
Manu
see
Hgnishtwlih.Agnifhtoma,-
Asvamedha
sacrifice,
post which, of
all
the eleventh
the twenty-one,
Yupa
is
or
sacrificial
libations
alihava, as,
appetite.
m.
Agny-astra, am,
agny-agdrn.
n.
(?).
Agny-dtmaka,
fire
fire
serving
loss
as
Agny-dgdra,
as,
d,
of
a
see
am; Ved.
A gny-dlaya,
as,
m. a house
or place for
anka.
agny-ahita.
keeping the sacred
fire
~ Aijmj-altitn,
comet.
n. taking the
Aijiuj-uMhuritiiK, urn.
cred
from
fire
its
sa-
sacrifice.
of Agni, at the
Ayny-ujxifthdiia, tun, n. worship
conclusion of the Agnihotra, &c.
Aijinj-edha, as,
m. an
incendiary.
f.
Agnayl,
fire
the Tretl-yuga.
Agnika. as, m. an
insect
to subject to
fire,
Agnlya,
fire.
referring to
am,
as, a,
fire
or to Agni,
fiery.
a, n. conflict, battle
W*l*^ agman,
njmati, with which
it is
see
(said to be
any,
first;
agra, as, a,
projecting, supernumerary,
or part ; tip ;
(nni), o. foremost point
surface ; point,
part, top, summit,
prominent, best;
chief;
excessive
much
front
;
uppermost
and hence, figuratively, sharpness
beginning
Agra-ga, as, m. a
as, a,
t/nttiffi,
am, that
Agra-gamin, i. ini,
Agm-jn, as, a, am,
(as),
m.
the
first-
bom
Agra-
leader.
first
an elder brother
or earlier
Brahman
f. an elder sister.
Ayra-jaitgiid, (.
the fore part of the thigh.
Agra-janman, d, m.
the first-bora; an elder brother; a Brahman; a
Vishnu; (a),
member of one
(.
jyd,
nl,
it,
is,
the
taking
i,
Ved. the
(.,
first.
foremost,
lead,
Agra-nUi,
offering.
Brahman who
i, m. a degraded
is,
Agra-
first
iluiilii,
Agrareceives
Agra-nirupana, am,
n.
Agra-parm,
predestination, prophecy.
CarpopogonPruriens.
m.
Of,
determining beforehand,
f.
cowage,
Agru-bhdya
drinking.
m.
part
at,
Ayra-mdnsa, am,
queen.
ydyin,
m.
\ijm
the
place
prin-
heart;
Agra-ydna, am,
liver.
front
t,
n.
in
ini,
a leader.
before.
goal, object.
n. stepping
as,
eating.
cipal
agrania ("ra-an"),
of amplitude.
dence in
aimed
or
f,
;,
m.
the foremost
man
hero.
notions.
Agrn-rl,;i.
Agra-satvl/idnl, f. the
the principal
register of human
in.
actions, kept
dawn.
the
lead;
(in
"Agra-sdnn,
reporting <,m.
snake.
or principally supplied.
in the presence
cl.
Agratah-kri,
8. P.
iara, as,
m.
(a*},
A.
relative,
Agrima,
elder, eldest
Agriya,
f.
am,
as, d,
elder brother
fruit,
Annona
Ayhdya, nom.
Reticulata.
m. a
a-ghana,
us,
a,
as, a,
as,
solid, liquid.
flUH a-gharma,
Agharma-dhdman,
leader.
is
m.
d,
moon, whose
the
not
inl, i,
i,
a-gharin,
best, proficient
(as),
m. an
am,
pointed,
a-grabhana,
old form of
as, d,
(am),
am
A-gkriiiin,
compassion.
not disdainful.
inl,
i,
unfit
'^J
iiyrit,
finger; a river
us,
(it),
f.
agh,
x go
A i/ha, am,
deed, a fault
[cf.
Zend ayhru].
cl.
wrong,
n. a
going wrong; mishap,
sin
pi.
S'iva.
Aijhnrii-
having a form
('
mis-
ki'it.
n. a terrific oath.
(in
(tit,
a,
grammar) the
am), hard-sound-
vocative
particle
'ajjrt a-ghnat,
at
ant't,
an,
/;/;>.
rt.
(fr.
to
cl.
is
mark;
in a curve
cl.
to
(fr.
rt.
glird).
at.
I.
(tnkislti/idc,
curve;
am
as, n,
improper to be smelled
move
evil;
rat, q. v.
ank,
sin.
m.
ind.
>$VH a-ghreya,
passion
impurity pain, suffering ;
(as, d, am), evil, bad, sinful, subject to passion,
miserable, unclean ; (-<), m., N. of an Asura, the
general of Kansa ; (a), f. the goddess of sin ; (as), f.
;
S'iva
or improper to be
m. unmarried
of
Aghora-pramafia, >nn,
S'iva.
*|litas aghos,
am,
terrific
a worshipper
the fourteenth day of the
not holding.
A-grdh>/<i, as, d,
not
am,
d,
title
euphemistic
of
grabh,
not contemptuous,
can be grasped.
A-grdhin,
m. a
////, /,
',
not anointing.
i,
rt.
not
am, destitute of
a,
a-ghora, as,
(as),
n. a roof.
(fr.
inl,
i,
as,
a-ghrina,
fatal,
injurious, harmless.
belonging to
d,
light
supposed to be cool.
vniirnT a-ghatin,
as,
am, incon-
as, a,
gruous, incoherent.
Agrya,
n.
!>*.
a-ghatamana,
P.,
malicious, wicked.
; (am),
Agriya, as, d, am, Ved. same as the preceding.
in the
Agre, ind. (loc. of agra), in front; before;
presence of; at the head; first; ahead, beyond,
further on, i.e. subsequently to.
Agre-ga, as, d,
am, going
Ayhattyha-marshana (~gha-ogha-),
am,
&c.
a leader.
as, d,
m. Agha,
n*,
am,
as, a,
am, going
i,
Aghdsura (gha-as),
Kansa's general.
Aghdha (gha-ak), as, m. an
inauspicious day, time of impurity from the death of a
in front or at
-karotl, -kuriUe, -kartum, to place
the head, to consider most important.
Agratahin front, taking the lead;
or
A gm-loltitd, f. a
fight
champion.
kind of pot-herb, red
pepper (?).
Ayfii-nja, as, d,
am, (said of a plant) propagating itself by means of
the top; (<(), m. a
viviparous plant, according to
Hindu
first.
Agha-
as, d,
usually applied to a particular prayer
if,
first
Aylta-
guilt.
Agha-mamltaija,
which has to be
from
freed
sinful.
that
am,
am,
finger.
am,
i,
-./"//./'/,.
leader in a
maya,
am, expiatory,
ofjight,
},
focal point.
Agrdkshan, a, or agrdkslti (ra-nlf
of vision.
of
the
n. the fore part
i,
eye, sharpness
m. the tip of the
Agrdttguli (ra-a>ty),
m. an
as,
Agra-hdyana, as,
N. of a Hindu month,
commencing about the 12th of November. Ayraland to BrShmans;
harti, as, m. royal donation of
and thus given.
AgraAyranita, see ayra-bhiga.
the
ns'u (ra-an"), us, m. the end of a ray
am
fr. rt.
VJJ
'as),
nishkrita, ax, d,
mejaya's son.
the tip of an elephant's trunk.
m. commencement of the year ;
Agratas,
connected.
(.
Agra-Hard,
mmense numbers.
A.
dnairke,
aitkate,
iiitkiluni,
to
move
in
(this rt.
related to aAC.)
'&$ anka,as, m.
with preceding
rt.
(fr. rt.
ank), a hook
a curve or
bend
the
curve in the
the hip,
Hindu mothers
body
hook
or crooked instrument
a curved line
a mi-
anka-karana.
merical figure, cipher
an animal, &c.
a figure or
any mark,
line,
mark branded on
Angana, am,
see
ornament,
stroke,
angarya.
n.
walking
am,
figures.
'ZTj? 2.
a plant
or
sing,
Ankati,
is,
fire
Aitga-kartana, am,
its
Ankaam, n.,
Ankuta,
m.
a hair
blood
Ankuraka,
Ankurita,
Ankufa,
numbered,
plant,
an
i,
Ankuyat, an,
related to
(ft.
&c.
nom. ankuya,
(to escape).
ankolikfi, f. (a corruption of
unka-jidtikd, q. v.), an embrace.
vigjircoi*!
(part.
anj),
i.
e.
a coat of
mail,
f.
is,
Anga-rdj,
t,
or
is,
f.
Anga-mdyd,
f.
knowledge of lucky or
Angya,
Anga-sanga, ax, m.
Anga-skandha, as, m. a
Anga-spars'a, as, m.
bodily
subdi-
bodily
(lit.
or to the body.
Angdngi-td, f. intimate relation,
as between the limbs, or a limb and the body, or
the subordinate and the principal.
Angdngi-bhdva,
as,
J
m.
existence or
Angddhipa (ga-adh),
as,
m. Karna,
relation.
the king
An-ga country.
T^fw
see
angati,
Brahman who
is,
m.
walk
in),
below.
angana
(fr. rt.
ag), fire;
a sacred
maintains
fire
Brahma
Vishnu.
anga-da,
m.
as,
Rama
N. of a brother of
(fr.
anga
da),
-f
of a son of Gada of an
ape son of Bili
(d), f. the female elephant of the
south (or the north?) ; (am), n. a bracelet worn on
the upper arm.
;
woman
women), N. of the
angava,
as,
m.
angu?, a cor-
(fr.
as, n.
angara,
(said to be
fr.
rt.
(fr. rt.
as,
fruit.
m.;
ag or ang,
m.
a plant, HitSvalT.
Angdra-dhdnl or rtngdraf.
a portable fire-place.
Angdra-pari-
dhdnikd,
OviedaVerticallata;BhargI;Gunja.
Angdra-s'akatt,
n. vessel or receptacle
for
extinguishing coals.
Angdraka, as, m. charcoal
sina)
heated charcoal
the
Mars
N. of a prince of Sauvira
Tuesday
Rudra N. of two plants, Eclipta (or VerbeProstrata, and white or yellow Amaranth
(am).
planet
dina,as,am, m. n.a
of a science.
o), ind.
i,
ini,
also of a
contact.
rt.
ag) cl. 10. P. angayati, -yitum, to walk,
go round ; to mark (in the last sense connected with
rt.
ank) [cf. Gr. iyyts, iyyifa ?].
;
scented cosmetic.
Anga-lipi,
vision
with
a body-protector,
contact, coition.
hold back"
Anga-ydga, as, m.
Anga-rakta, as, m. a
Anga-rakshanl or anga-
having besmeared.
the arms.
rt.
I,
Anglya,
fainting, apoplexy.
Anga-vikshepa, as,
gesticulation ; a kind of dance with movement of
m.
fr.
f.
Anga-rikriti,
ind.
Attgin,
collapse;
anktva,
n. alleviation of,
'JtS'iijiT
with a hook.
a
minor Dvipus.
cloak, garment.
Anga-rdga, as, m. application of
scented unguents or cosmetics to the body, especiallyafter
inl,
Anga-jvara,
Anga-dvlpa, as, m.
Anga-nydsa, as, m.
causing fever.
Gundaroc'anT.
mkshinl,
pro-
Ankuiin,
as,
especially
(am), n.
Anga-jata, as,
daughter
AngamarsJia-pras'amana, am,
shoot, blade
passion
intoxicating
a
n. a limb,
a bodice, a jacket.
elephant-driver's
Angel]
six
n. expiation
as, d,
as,
am, Ved.
one of the
a swelling, a tumour.
m. a nest.
am, sprouted.
am, m. n. a hook,
f.
a key.
water
as, d,
inl, i, having
as,
blood.
an anka, q. v. ; (I), m. a
; (inl), f. a number of marks, &c.
a small drum.
f.
head
love personified
drunkenness a disease (d),
the
Brahman
counted, calculated.
Ankl,
a supplementary
a,
f.
m. the
a horse.
Ankin, I,
small drum
anga-kriyd,
Anga-
fire.
Angaka, am,
f.
or divisions, contiguous.
act.
sacrificial
act of
marking, stamping,
branding, ciphering, wilting ; (as, d, am), marking.
tortuous
n.
Ankas, as,
motion, a mark ; the body.
Ankasa, am,
a, n. or
karman,
in the
inhabitants;
Brahma
its
am, Ved.
as,
body.
organ, the
or (as),
denote the
may
it
(as, d,
m. wind
sing,
N. of
m.
(ae),
k, k, k,
as, m.,
a mental
ent;
Cincotaka.
C'inc'oda
or
ginger,
Anlcdnka (ka-an),
ridya, f. arithmetic.
Ved. water.
Ankdratdra (ka-av), as,
as,
m.
as,
(ga-if),
division
dhydya
Anka-lodya,
[cf.
grammar)
word (in rhetoric) an illustration ; (in the drama)
the whole of the subordinate characters ; an expedi-
of numerals or numbers.
Ankapds'a-ryarahdra,
nx, m. the use of that concatenation.
Ankapdid-
plot.
of
or department, especially of
body;
a science, as the six Vedan-gas; science; a subdithe base of a
vision, a supplement ; (in
root,
angl-kartum, to
the
embracing, an embrace,
Anka-pdll, f. an ema nurse
a plant, Firing or Medicago Esculenta.
Anka-pdia, as, m. a peculiar concatenation
nearly
the act
but rather
f.
as
body, figure.
Anka-parivartana, am, n. turning
the body, turning on the other side.
Anka-pddatrakt, am, n. title of a chapter in the Bhavishyottara Purana.
Anka-pdli, is, f. or dnka-pdUkd,
brace
may
rather;
n. title
i.
it
v.
s.
a medicated
oil
in
which
turmeric
of the
festival
and
other
Angdraka-
Angdraka-mani, is, m.
coral (amber).
Angdraka-vdra, as, m. Tuesday.
Angdrakita, as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt.
Angdri, is, f. a portable fire-place.
Angdrikd, f. the stalk of the sugar-cane
the bud
N. of a
creeper.
Attgdrita,
charcoal of.
^K aftha.
angika.
{.
iinyikd,
See
a bodice, a jacket.
the finger,
nwjir,
Rishi,,
who
m.
ir,
any
m.
to
a-<frw, us,
...._,
usually
Aitgushtha-matm,
.\i.:/,'-lilliyii,
as,
m.
thumb
the
hymns, protect
against
- A ngiras-tama,
inauspicious accidents.
am,
as, a,
"Angiras-vat,
in his
incarnation of Parasurama.
Angirasim-ayana, am,
-kurute,
Angi-kriti,
is,
(.
f.
(for mtyiili,
m.
attgula, as,
thumb
(for rt.
ag or
aitg),
N. of
C'Jnakya,
Angula-pramana or angula-mana,
n. the measure or length of an an-gula
(as, a,
nm), having the length of an an-gula.
am,
-o
mark on
cow-dung.
or
See
(V),
11.
finger
from
ringer-protector.
n.
shaped
like
an arch or
run, n. or im/jiili-trana,
a finger-protector, a contrivance
the tip
""!/'
bow-string.
provided with such a
f.
seal-ring.
Anijuli-iiiiiliiini,
'i,n, n.
m. snapping
wmdtia,
an,
to request, ask;
atXta, atishtu.
a-fanda, as, d or
hot temper, gentle, tractable (?),
;
to
speak
in-
less
having
d,
f.
a-cintii,
(fr. rt.
ac),
gone.
am
(not variegated),
am,
of,
unexpected,
or
A-fintya, as, d, am, surpassing all thought
conception; (as), m., N. of Sin.Atntya>Jcarman, d, d, a, having or performing inconceivable
actions.
Atintya-rupa, us, d or I, am, possessing
inconceivable beauty.
if,
long dura-
or atira-prabha,
f.
f.
lightning.
Afim-praxuta
f.
(ra~dbha),
lightning.
Adrnm
a tractable cow.
f.
am
Ai'lnideceased.
Afira-mrita, as, d, am, recently
c
"
roils, is, f. or afiranin (ra-an ), us, f. or afiralili
am, not of a
J,
tion, brief ;
q. v.), cl.
atishtu,
as,
See under
Ved.
not
2. atita.
A-detdna,as,d,am, Ved.
^,
thoughtless,
A-t'<iitiu/rt,am, n. unconsciousness
infatuated.
insensibility;
that which
senselessness, ignorance in spiritual things ;
is destitute of consciousness, i. e. the material world
;
matter.
unmoveable, steady.
freedom from
A-6apalya, am,
;
unsteadiness,
ing,
(it,
imraoveable.
a-(arama,
as, d,
am, not
last,
not
bolt
or
and of the
'
the
pin;
first
white Balas'
among
the Jainas
(a),
f.
called
the earth
of sixteen short
syllables
each,
also
'SH^R a-codas,
Jainas.
Adala-mati,
is,
fr.
Ved.
from
free
it
clear;
crystal.
(as),
UK, d, am, having clear
of a river; a covering or garment
transparent,
AtVlii/'l"
(m'r/iii-iiilii),
formed by the
A-tthdya,
river
as, d,
n.,
N. of
a lake in the
AWhoda.
am, without shadow,
Himalaya
casting
no
shadow.
^Tfl3 2. attha,as,
a bear.
called
m., N.
mofaint-
a-66ha, as, d, am (not shaded in+ fha for fhatl or Miayii, rt. vliml),
i.
'STflS
m. (corruption ofriksha),
Affhn-lihfiUa,
itself
means
ind.,
Ved.
effortless,
of motion from
am,
pellucid,
a-cala, as, d,
loss
&c.
covered,
least.
1.
Ai'eslita-td,
tionless.
firmness.
~'l"
:.
a pile
indistinct
A-finttta, as, d,
carved;
fill,
disregarded.
Atfjiili'-trri,
m.
n,
or
I.
or
regard.
to go,
the root
i.e.
(toraiia),
Atighri-ndmaka, as, m.
[cf. anhrt].
or aitghri-ndman, a, n. a synonym of anghri, a
with the foot
roat.-AiH/hri-pa, as, m. (drinking
or root), a tree.
Anghri-parnl or aiighri-valli,
ifi,
doorway
foot
(fr. fit
'ilftl'rll
m. a
t, t, t
2. afita, as, d,
undistinguishable,
of a tree
four,
knowing,
m.
n. a sectarial
Aitghas, as,
the sage
not
(?).
2. a- fit,
At'iMu,
>!<<<
a finger; a toe.
Anguriya or angurlyaka,
UK, am, m. n. a finger-ring ; the ring-finger (?).
the
agreement, promise.
ij.v.),
to hasten
Aitghn (not
round
without
'Sf^K
to go, set out, set about, comto speak hastily, scold, blame.
N anghitum,
m. agreement, promise.
Attgl-krita, as, a, am, agreed to, promised.
wjfrt
>
A. anghate, ananghe,
cl. i.
? angh,
distinctly.
as,
a finger
corporeal,
(.,
man
'flfVrl
rt.
&c.
in'ii'itinu,
of assenting, agreeing,
n. act
fit),
as, Ved.
wshl,
an,
is,
A-fltti,
am
-kar-
promising.
t, t (fr. rt.
t,
or sense.
re-
infatuated
Angl-kdra,
Ved.
i,
assent.
A>tgi-karana, am,
inl,
i,
aitgoshin,
sin.
ignorant of.
A-dilta, as, d, am, unnoticed, unexpected ; not an
of intellect
object of thought ; inconceivable ; destitute
motion,
is,
n. a Sattra sacrifice.
in
a- fit,
A-tikitnt*,
nail.
m. (rapid
attgiisha, as,
mence
star in
d,
understanding.
and a
a-tikkana, as,
i.
iNp|(^
Jupiter,
fl P<< Jftll
rough.
a thumb.
fr.
n,
rl,
smallest
or limb?), the
..
breadth,
m. (the
aitgushtha, as,
treatise
Prajipati,
am.
n. a finger-ring.
An-giras.
m. (related
Aitgira, a*, or usually nitijirn*. tit,
celebrated mythological name,
4-TXf Aos or iy7<voj?),a
the author of a number of
usually ascribed to a Rishi,
and of a
hymns in the Rig-veda, of a code of laws,
nail.
<>r
teacher of
to Satyavaha, the
it
a finger
e.
i.
N. of a
/),
the
received
(fr. rt.
Angidt-jMrran, a, n. a finger-joint.
fingers.
m. produced from or on
Artijuli-faii(Jilnitn, //.,
five
'
fix,
m.
a bear;
(liliiil/'i
a bear.')
a66ka.
It is a kind of separable prerarely the locative).
and verbal derivatives, as in
position or prefix to verbs
the following.
Addha-i,
P.
2.
cl.
or
addhd-gam,
attain, go towards.
-eti, -turn,
P. -gadd/Mti, -gantum, to
Addha-naksh, cl. i. P. A., Ved. -nakshati,
kshitum, to go towards, approach.
I.
Addha-^nai,
come
I.
cl.
cl.
near.
Addha-nu,
-nuvitum, to
Addka-pat,
3.
cl.
P.,
call
I.
cl.
fly towards.
with
sacrifices
Soma
the
juice.
great
as, d, am, referring to the AcchSthe
word
addhdvdka.
containing
perform
Addhdvdklya,
vaka
Addhfta (dha-ita),
as, a,
am,
Ved. approached,
is,
(.,
flfisifj a-6Ckldra,as, a,
Ved.
invitation.
to
chapter
last.
of the
(dra-uti),
is,
is,
i,
protection.
perfect
affording
from
of a
(a
cow) having
a faultless udder.
A-ddhidyamdna,
as, d,
am,
uncut, uncurtailed;
fragile.
A-ddhinna, as,
d,
inseparable.
Addhinna-pattra, as, d,
(of a bird, or, in the Vedas, of an altar shaped
undivided,
am
like a bird),
A-ddhedya, as,
be
N. of a
the Vedas
d,
or impossible to
am, improper
cut, indivisible.
kshit,
Adyuta-danta or adyutanta,
ancestor
of a
warrior tribe
Ady uta-i'dsa,
as,
m.
m.
(as),
of a people mentioned in
Tomentosa.
Shorea Robusta.
Bodhis.
am,
Aja-kshira,
n.,
Ved.
milk.
goat's
*
Aja-yallikd, f. goat's cheek,' an infantile
Aja-jiva or aja-jivika, as, m. 'who lives
by goats,' a goat-herd.
Aja-td, (. a multitude of
the being a goat.
goats
Aja-tva or ajd-tva, am,
n. the
Aja-dandi, !. a plant, also
being a goat.
plant.
disease.
the sacred
Ficus
fig-tree,
am, n., N. of
Adyutdgrajn ("ta-ag"),
Religiosa.
Adyuta-sthala,
in the Panjab.
a place
brahmadandi.
as,
Aja-devatd,
f.
pi.
pddhydya ( ta-up),
as,
m.
as,
m.
Adyulo-
= adyuta-jallakin.q. v.
I. aja,
a, m.
a drove; a driver,
mover,
in>tigstor,
Agni,
to Brahma.Vishnu, Siva,
the leader of a flock ; a
and
Ajana, ajani,
?HT
from
Kama
he-goat or
ram
[cf.
Gr. olj,
all
see
ajma, &c.,
aji,
2. a-ja, as, d,
MSyS
(d),
also I. a/a,
(see
s.
v.
v.
s.
eternity; (as),
f. Prakriti or Nature,
Kama;
aj and
I.
or Illusion
ajana).
xiTicti^
S'iva's
known),
bow;
(as),
tipede or scorpion
to
4{>11M a-jaghanya,
not
as, d,
least.
m.
a goat-herd.
Aja-patha,
as,
m.
'
goat's road,'
pada
m. (having black
as,
Aja-^pdrsva,
of S'vetakarna's
sides like
'goat's
plant, Varvura.
Aja-mdyu, us, m., Ved. bleating
like a
goat.
Aja-mdra, as, m., N. of a tribe or a
prince.
Aja-mldha or aja-milha, as, m., N. of a
son of Suhotra, the author of some Vedic hymns ; of
a grandson of
Suhotra;
~Aja-mukha,
as,
I,
surname of Yudhishthira.
am,
place,
or
(a),
^T1*M1 ajathyd,
tribe.
Aja-vdha, as, m., N. of a district.
'
Aja-rithl, f. goat's road,' N. of one of the three
divisions of the southern
path, or one of the three
paths in which the sun, moon, and planets move,
f.
Cowage, Carpopogon
am,
d,
Pruriens.
Ajd-kripdniya,
like the
Ajd-kehira, am,
goat's neck.
fleshy protuberance
a species of
ptickly night-shade.
an "\
Ajantri
ja-
{.
f>n'f/ns,
m. an
(aja-ek \
t,
Rudras.
and rams.
tli-vcn
of one of the
epi'het of Vishnu;
Ajai/laka (aja-cif
),
am,
n. goats
for
f.
a path, road
am
a-jana, as, d,
A-janani,
ajananir
A-janya, as,
is,
ence
born
(rt. jari),
desert
;
men
desti(as),
insignificant person.
f.
who
sists
only of a
^JlM
s.
v. i.
2.
number of
aja-pa, as,
m. a goat-herd. See
aja.
aja-midha, as, m.
a-jambha,
as,
m.
See
s. v. I.
aja.
(toothless), a frog.
A-jayya,
won
as,
d,
am,
invincible,
improper to be
at play.
'SiR
a-jara, as, d,
am
(rt.jrl),
not subject
ai'
(fit
i.
yellow jasmin
Involucratum.
loman, d,
Carpopogon Pruriens (a ), n. goat's hair. Aja-va*ti,
is, m., N. of a tribe ; (ayas), m. pi. the members of
f.
the agitator
2.
common
is,
suirf
'
is,
plants,
Ajada-dhi,
goats?).
ViHi
aja-modikd,
Pruriens.
Ajani,
f.,
Kapikaddhu, Carpopogon
N. of
'
f.
^*\$
stupid
(. a
plant, Flacourtia Cataajadd and ajjhatd.
a-jatd,
also
Ajmir(?).
goat-faced; (i),
Aja-meru, N. of a
Aja-moda, as, m. or aja-modd
goat's delight,' N. of various
a Rakshasi.
^niTT
phracta
is, i,
son
Rajivalocana.
Aja-pdla, as, m. a goat-herd; N. of Dasaratha's
father.
food,' N. of a
Aja-lhakslta, as, m.
epithet
goat),
fr. rt.
part.
f.
aj, cl.
the
that
has not
^T^riT a-fyuta, as, d, am, what
given way or fallen firm, solid imperishable, permanent; not leaking or dripping; (as), m., N. of
Vishnu or Krishna also of a physician N. of a plant,
Morinda Tinctoria; N. of a gift to Agni.
Adyuta;
of Rishis
a mineral
Ajaka,
also
best goat.
class
N. of
moon
Addhidroti
Taitiinya-iirahmana.
not
Dasaratha's or
Dirghabahu's father ;
of a kind of rice ; of the
;
substance
called
attained.
Addhokti (6ha-uk),
P.,
the sun
pi.,
-te,
P.,
alyds
?riT=n^ a-javas.
A-jara.*,
some
cases.
friable,
not digestible;
(am),
n. friendship.
10
an(a.
Or-jasra.
'
to injure'
a-jasra, as, a, am (ri.jas,
not to be killed or interrupted), perpetual.
Ajatram
"men
with lances."
Ajahnl-liitija,
a noun not dropping its
as, m. (in grammar) said of
when used like an adjective.
"lances" for
original gender,
Maya. Sees.v.
will also
be found.
not
^n{\T\T.a-jdgara, as, a, am, not awake,
wakeful ; (us), a plant, Edipta or Verbesina Prostrata.
?nnf3T
;/
Cyminum
ajd-ji, is,
Ficus Oppositifolia
f.
whose hump (kakiul) yet undeveloped. Ajatapaksha, as, a or i, am, having undeveloped wings.
an undeAjata-vyaAjana, as, a, am, having
Ajdta-ryatahdra, as, m. having
veloped beard.
his majority unattaiued, a minor, a youth under fifteen.
having no enemy
Ajata-iatru, us, *,
no adversary of equal standing (MS), m., N. of
is
ilHlfH a-jdni,
having no wife.
iHjiMI
or a-jdnika,
is,
as,
iMlfo a-jami,
is, is, i,
unfriendly;
Ajami-td,
(.,
(in
f.
ajd),
(fr.
am
(rt.
jan),
a-jita, as, a,
unsubdued, unsurpassed, invincible, irresistible ; (as),
m.. N. of an antidote, a poisonous sort of rat ; N. of
Siva ; one of the Saptarvarious persons, viz. Vishnu
death.
agile emperor, epithet of
to be
Ajirdya, nom. A. ajirdyate, -yitum, Ved.
or quick.
agile
Manvantara
Mailreya or a future
Manvantara.
Ajita-keda-kambala, ax, m., N.
of a Brahman.
Ajita-bala, f., N. of a Jaina deity,
who acts under the direction of the Arhat Ajita.
Aiilii-rikrama, as, m. (having invincible power),
ofkingCandragupta the second. AjiHifninn
it. ",
(ta-dt
having an unsubdued self or spirit.
Aji'
lip'), as, m. having an unsurpassed
crown N. of a king. Ajitiuilr ii/n (' tn-im/'), nx,
a, am, having an unsubdued sensuous nature, whose
passions are not controlled.
epithet
a-jihma, as,
a,
a-jihva,
(at),
m.
am, tongueless;
d,
<'i,
iijiini, inn,
n.
(probably at
(fr.
a and
(?).
rt.
jnd),
unconscious ;
not knowing ignorant, inexperienced
unwise, stupid.
Ajha-tva, am, n. or ajna-td, f.
;
bow.
See
ajalcara.
Wrfaf
a-jlta, as,
a,
am
(rt.
is,
A-firnin,
WrfN
Ajnaka or ajnikd,
an ignorant woman.
(.
bhukta,
A-jndtva,
ind. not
having
known
jya usually
or ascertained.
am, n. non-cognisance
^HjTTtT a-jndna,
ignorance, especially (in philosophy) spiritual ignorance ; not merely a negative, but an active principle,
(fetters
or qualities)
a
appear a distinct personality, and matter to appear
to Prakriti or Nature, and
reality; hence equivalent
termed a divine Sakti (power), synonymous with
aya,
Ajiidna-krita, as,
Ajna.na.-tva,
A-jndnin,
ini,
i,
ignorant, unwise.
i,
kinsman.
A~jnds, as, m., Ved. not a
a,
am
f.
I,
not de-
(rt. jfi),
ignorance.
a frog.
(am),
n. free-
inl,
suflering
i,
unfit to
m.
ajma, as,
indigestion.
march, battle
from indigestion.
(as,
Ved.
career,
[cf. 07/1*0$].
is,
f.,
a house,
Ved. undecaying
nature.
A-jttani, is,
'
tasya bhuydt,
A-jlrita,
f.
may
or best
death befal
a-jugupsita,
him
ajlmnis
am,
a,
as,
!'
as,
i .
is, is, i,
not
a-jura or a-jurya,
^RJT
death;
n. non-existence, death.
am,
^r3JJjf"?TrT
blamed.
non-existence,
a,
am),
am
d,
cf.
(rt.
am), Ved.
first
the
skin of a goat, njn, with the hair on, then any skin
which would answer the same purpose); the hairy
skin of an antelope, especially a black antelope,
which serves the religious student for a couch, scat
agile,
field,
who
a plain
Gr. ayp6s
quick [Lat. ayer ;
;
:
ajira].
Ajrya,
or decay.
jiir),Ved. not subject to old age
as, d,
in or connected
with
a field or plain.
^Tftl'JT ajvin,
inl,
i,
rt.
(fr.
aj),
Ved.
unsatisfactory.
A-jushti,
is,
feeling of dis-
active, agile.
appointment.
i.
ajTri 3^
d,
I.
insuperable, irresistible.
A-jei/a, as, a,
antidote.
am,
N. of an
P. A. an&itl,
a6, q. v.),
/i'V-
go,
in'ii'iiiinti,
'
9 fill
(am), n. a shield
am
a-jha, as, d,
first
-',
&c.
m. a frog,
straight, straightforward, upright ; (as),
fish ; see a-jihva, of which this may be a corruption.
m. (corruption of
as,
ajjhala,
a burning coal
aja].
flfiH
(a),
Flacourtia
plant,
livelihood.
a road.
o/i*o,
prosperity.
a-jayamana, as, a,
not being born, not subject to birth.
Buddha
river
am
friendliness, or similarity.
i.
a snake priest
f.
N. of DurgS, and of a
m.
[cf.
N. of
(as), m.,
(in
ajjhatii,
Cataphracta.
07), agile,
of high breed
(from djdna, djdni, birth, descent),
undaunted, fearless (as), m. a horse of high breed.
ponding.
quick, rapid
(fr. rt.
f.
ajjukd,
(corruption of arjuka.)
iijjai/it ?),
not related;
am
ajira, as, a,
having
of a king of Kast, of a son of
Siva, of Yudhishthira,
Samika, of a son of Vidmisara or Bimbisara, and con-
jnd with
Nigella Indica.
- Ajdta-kakud, t, m. a young
bull
rt.
m. (who
bom,
or ajd-ji,
.',
Of,
(as),
Ajina-pattra or
a bat.
f.
Ajinait/iu-/i<ittri or ajina-jHiltrikn,
m.
phald, (., N. of a plant (t). Ajina-yon{,
an antelope, deer. Ajina(origin of the skin),
cdfin, 7, 4 ill, i, clad in a skin.
Ajina-tan/Uia,
,
ha with
fr. rt.
&c.
covering,
<SH<*m<I ajaikapad
(aja-eka"),
or ajaiN. of one
t,
;
ing
2.
ant1
(at
or directed towards
dcradryanf, &c.
see
It
may
ftfiii'ii'.
iH-Wla-josJia, as,
not yet
satisfied.
easily gratified,
never
d,
satisfied.
Anita, as,
m.
pound words),
the hairs of the
the
(only used as
curling, as in
body
last
part of comsensation of
romdnta,
m. or anfati, f. wind
AMana, am, n. act of bending or
Anfati,
is,
kudava.
m.
as,
Aiii'ita-pattra,
distinguished.
curved leaves.
lotus eyes.
AMita-Wvrit,
I, am, having
man with arched or handsome eyebrows.
a curved
tdnyula, as, a, am, having
us,
Mimosa Natans.
with
lotus
Andtapattraksha ^ra-aksTia),
(as
seeJfarna-pana^'jSS;
arrows;
^TycR
ft
as, m.,
m.
as,
anjt,
of a tree
MJ
or
(a),
f.
am,
a species of lizard ;
f. a woman fit
Anjani,
At atyd,
Atyd,
n.,
ointment,
a good
(according to
as,
right.
others,
a.s,
preparation
(?)
adaptation (?)
level,
pi.,
1.
Oirf
as a religious
Ved., N. of
Aiijasd or anjas, ind. straight on,
see
jl, &c.,
>H<JI<J2
a-tala, as, d,
alt, cl. i.
Anjasdyana (sd-ay),
as,
i,
Anjasina,
as,
d,
straight on,
straightforward.
(is),
under
m.
(fr. rt.
anj), the
- AHarpatirltkagikhya-grihn-kntya.
n.
open
(fia-akh' ),
market-
atta),
Attn-lniMi
horse-laugh.
idem; a name of 3\va. Atta-kastik<t, n,
of a shrub, Jasminum Multiflorum or Hirsutum.
(site
n.
m.
m., N.
loud
laughter, a
Atla-hami,
am,
i,
m.
epithet of
Sm.
anjali, is,
o.s,
end of com-
am,
;
A.
am,
to
n. a shield.
an,
cl. i.
A. anyate, to breathe
another form of
Anaklya,
as,
insignificant,
&c.
d,
rt.
an,
q.
v.
am,
connected
with what
is
Am-
Animan, d,
ness, thinness ;
m.
(fr.
anu,
(u),
(i), f.,
smallest particle.
"Hif^,
solid.
as, m.,
Soma
cl. I
sound.
N. of a people or
roaming about
also of a city.
Addana, am,
Anjasa,as,a, am,
mendicant:
of Soma.
the sex
m.
to endeavour.
vade, attain
2. an, cl. 4.
act or habit of
I.
^ifn,
straight,
preparation.
religious
at above.
fit,
as),
mendicant.
Ved.
f.
i>
attack.
N. of a Prakrit metre.
a(f'
add,
of Pravara-
Anjala,
Anjas, as,
as
especially
Atavi-s'ikkara, de,
moun-
as, d,
to go.
country.
Anjanika,
habitually,
f.,
adakavati,
on Meru
P. A. atati,-te, ata,atishyati,
tain.
at, cl. i.
Atamdna,
a medicinal
sena's mother.
fig.
a bow.
plant.
N. of Hanumat's mother
-te,
f.,
as a religious mendicant.
magic
Anjana,
-wj
N. of
Kos'ala.
(?).
special
f.,
P. A. athati,
cl. i.
athilld,
rt.
Aitjanakl,
Desid. of
ath,
a Persian word.)
is
(Anjira
N. of a
of a king
; of a mountain
of Mithila of the elephant of the west or south-west
n. act of applying an ointment or pigquarter (am),
ment, embellishing, &c. ; black pigment or collyrium
inner coat of the eyeapplied to the eye-lashes or the
fabulous serpent
m. a king of
see under rt. at.
as,
f. ;
atyd,
a blessing
f.
anjira,
oC a son
a young mouse.
N. of a son of Yadu.
f. ( fr.
anjihisha,
(Ficus Oppositifolia)
AAjana,
(a),
m. an
N. of a town.
attilika, f.,
7*nK atnara,
of Yadu.
lids;
fy f^Tt
anjayati,
Anjaka,
See anjnl-a.
shine, to cause to
n. cavity
am, m.
(meaning
or attalaka, as,
as,
g Q$ attain,
head.
monkey).
honour, celebrate
Aiijali-puta, as,
Anjali-bandliana,
salutation with the anjali raised to the fore-
n.
am,
AMltatail
in
produced
as,
wo-
f.
41
an earthen
or respectful salutation.
Arijali-kdrikd,
doll, making the anjali ; N. of a plant, probably
fr.
a//a), A. attdyate
to be overbearing (?).
At/aya (nom.
a, n.
Anjali-karman,
f.
doubtful)
district.)
handsome
Attd,
Attana, am,
fire.
curving.
n. the border or
anvt.
an6ati.
A/ta-hdsya,
Attdt/a-ltdsa
n.
of a matra.
prosody) the fourth part
(in
urn, n. or aim-td,
m.
f.
jd/a,
minute particles.
Anu-lihfi, cl. I. P.
-vitum, to become minute or atomic.
AnvAnu-l>/idra,as, m.the becoming an atom.
ind. into or in
-Ithavati,
Ama, am,
roof.
f.
Anu-maflhya-vijn, mn,
Anu-l)hd, {. \\ghtmng.
n. title of a hymn.
Anu-mitra, as, I, am, having
the size of an atom.
Anu-mdtrika, as, a, am,
an atom containing the atomic
having the size of
.<,
elements (mutra) of the body.
Atm-renu,
n.,
Ved.
Anm,
f.,
Ved. a
Soma
finger.
juice.
6
* fan fag
anuha.
am, not
A-tapta, as, d,
whose
Bl, in., Ved.
m. whose
Alii/ilii-tiiiins, ii",
until
.
cl.
nth,
A.
I.
move,
a, as,
am, m.
an egg,
the
Virile
a-tamisra, as,
m.
Anil't-kiisit
m. the scrotum.
<ix.
from an egg
Anda-ja,
m. a bird
(as),
d,
a fish ;
as,
lizard
am, bora
a snake
m. an
ellipsis.-
egg-shaped, oval,
Andaka,
am,
m.
as,
the scrotum;
(am),
ii-lii/ii,
i,
^TrT
of eggs).
fish (full
male, a
full
man
ind. a prefix said to imply 'surprobably a contraction of ati, meaning extrai. at,
'
prise,'
Ad-bhuta,
ordinary.'
mysterious, wonderful
_n j
am,
as, d,
see s. v.
extraordinary,
m. a
precipice;
a-tattva-vid,
(i, ill
m)
WrtMl a-tatha,
not
saying a-tathd,
'
m.
d,
(fr.
Ved. a
rt. ^TrT),
am, Ved.
to be got
by begging.
too
far past
as ati-
to overstep.
Ati-krama, transgression.
prefixed to nouns, not derived from verbs,
kramitum,
When
refusing
whip
a-tad-arha, as,
a,
Ati-kdnta,
object.
or
a-tantra, as, i,
no (musical) strings ; unrestrained ; (am), n. not
the object of a rule or of the rule under consideration.
a*, a,
unemployed
(<M),
cool
m.
am (rt.
tap),
pi.
a class of deities
among
the Buddhists.
A-tafxm,
tice
of ascetic
austerities
an
the prac-
irreligious character.
as,
as,
am,
am, of
d,
a,
beloved.
excessively
extraordinary body
N. of a Rakshasa.
m.
size,
penance.
rated.
Ati-kritta, as, d,
am,
Ati-kiislinii, us,
impassible, unostentatious
I,
excessively,
Ati-kdya,
or
very
practice.
n. extraordinary mobiliiy or
unsteadiness. ^Ati-fhfiltra or <iti-t*k(ittrak(t, as, m.
(extraordinary parasol), a mushroom ; (d), {. Anise,
Anethum Sowa
Anisum or
principally
plant, Barleria Longifolia.
(as a
aged.
Ati-jara, as, d,
another
am, or
m. the
black curlew.
aged.
Atijinia-td,
am,
Ati-Jirna, as, d,
very
f.
Ati-jlra,
<~Ati-dni(t, am,
TO, u, very
us,
Ati-trasnu,
rapacious.
thirsty,
timid, over timid.
~ Ati-dagdlid
(,
m.
ddtri, td,
munificence.
A ti-daruna,
Ati-ddna, am,
n.
very terrible.
Ati-ddha, as, m. great heat; violent inflammation.
Ati-dlraiia, as, d, am, very long, too long.
am,
as, d,
Att-duhkhita
afflicted,
Ati-dusMcara, as, d, am, very difficult. Atidura, as, d, am, very distant; (am), n. a great
distance.
dhavala,
as, d,
am,
MS, n, distinguished
excessive sleep; (as,
very white.
for his cows.
Ati-
fault.
Ati-dhmu,
us,
Ati-nidra,
am), given
sleep
(am),
Att-nipuna,
a,
f.
to (or over-
AI/-iint/iiii.
sively
intense;
am,
d,
excessive
n.
am,
Ati -
am,
Ati-fanda, as,
A-tathya, as,
sacrifice.
Ati-nifitna,
violent.
greatly
the
not such,
no/
Sana,
it
so,'
wind, air;
LinumUsitatissimum
flax,
adj.
m., Ved.
as,
*
;
common
Atasdyya, as,
different
(.
atasi, is,
wandering mendicant.
Atn-ii.
ignorant of
t, t, t,
),
third hell.
Ati-
n.
u, very
(a*), N. ot
f/rdhya, as, d, am, very acceptable
three successive libations made (or cups filled) at the
as, d,
Ato-rtham ffas-ar
aft, ind.
Ati-ijo,
Att-tnshnd, f.
am), excessively
it.
or shore, precipituous
extraordinary
closely concealed,
the soul
s. v.
as, a,
heavy
am,
vine a-tata,
Ati-ijupta, as, d,
qualities.
very impenetrable.
having
pronom.
am.
ii,
am,
d,
as,
this.
2. at, cl. i.
not
henceforth, afterwards.
strong.
Ved.
m. a
m. a
as,
am, n.
n. a small
Atidara, as,
as,
bottomless; N. of
egg. an egg.
Anddlu,
Andlra,
<i*.
J?/->/<//<"m(,
Ati-yuna,
~Ati-fdpalya, am,
comprehensibly
(as),
is,
n. (compar. of atiiju.ni),
Ati-ijui'iini", <<-.
a higher price.
Ati-<iurn't<t. "-', ", '((, very con-
tradatr!.
Jyotishtoma
unconsidered, unthought of;
am,
illogical reasoner;
cde.
dk), as,
m. an
logic.
A-tarkita, as, d,
f.
us,
a-tarka, ox,
bad
musk.-Andajeirara (ja-i<r),
(a),
Anda-dhara, as,
as, m. Garudi, the king of birds.
m. epithet of Sm. Anda-rardhana, am, n. or
a
Ati-;/<iitd/niln.
N. of
(.,
Champac
very mysterious.
;,
puthpi,
a,
the
jasmin.
ceited.
not benighted.
; the scrotum ;
from his being identified with the
epithet of Siva,
Brahmanda or mundane egg. Aiidit-kiitiilni. us,
a testicle
tend.
ii,
unthiiti:
ati-prasiddha.
heated, coo\.
Atni'>nbody or mass is cool.
ii,
extraordinary cry or
angry
Ati-khara, as, d, am, very pungent or
wailing.
ii".
nut, having large
ii,
piercing.
Ati-ijniiifa.
cheeks or temples; (as), m., N. of the yoga (or
Ati-knishta, am,
n.
sulphur;
lemon-grass
(Andropogon
Ati-gandha,
smell
(as),
m.
Schsetiunth.es);
than
rate
common.
man
purified
or
hero.
refined to
as,
Ati-piita,
am,
d,
t\cess.Ati-pe*ala, at,
quite
d,
am,
Ali-/>i-ii>nidi/n,
partiality.
forward.
tinuity.
ind.
far
having pushed
m.
con-
complete
Ati-)irtd>andha,, as,
in IKI. inn. n. excess in choosing.
Ati-/irfi,;i
(.
is,
issuing abundantly or too
Ati-pnn-iini,
.
excess,
Ati-)irarridil/ia,
overbearing.
as,
am,
d,
enlarged
to
m. an
ex-
Ati-pra$na, ax,
Ati-iiniiSni/ii,
prasiddha,
stretch
as,
d,
of a
am,
rule
very
or
principle.
famous,
Ati-
notorious.
ati-praudha.
of,
Ati-praudha,
a,
a,
as,
praudha-yauvana,
enjoyment of youth.
strong or powerful ; (as),
full
a king
N. of
f.,
(d),
a medicinal
plant
(Sidonia
daughters.
brahmatarya, din,
m. an
tinence.
excessive burden
N. of
bhi,
a king.
Atibhdra-ga, as,
m. (very
Is,
m.
terrific),
Ati-
a mule.
Ati-bhishana,
lightning.
as, a,
as, a,
too
Ati-maria, as, m.
m.
close contact.
Ati-mdna,
Ati-mdnin,
great haughtiness.
i,
ini,
as,
very
i,
Atigreat haughtiness.
mdruta, as, a, am, very windy ; (as), m. a hurricane.
Ati-mukta, as, a, am, entirely liberated ; quite
Atimani-ti,
haughty.
free
f.
seedless, barren
Harimantha.
Ati-mukti,
'highest shape,'
Ati-maitftuna,
ceremony.
final liberation
f.
is,
f.
am,
(from
N. of
n. excess of sexual
intercourse.
(from death).
N. of a
tree,
a sort of barley.
tati,
as,
m.
youthful.
Ati-yoga,
excessive
excess.
union,
medicine)
AtiAti-ranhas, as, as, as, extremely rapid.
rakta, as, d, am, very red (a), f. one of Agni's
seven tongues.
Ati-ratha, as, m. a very great
warrior fighting from a car.
Ati-rabhasa, as, m.
(in
Ati-ru<!ira,
v.].
[cf.
also
am,
as, d,
is,
u,
i,
very
prosperous;
(is),
(.
extraordinary
prosperity.
lubdha or ati-lobha,
covetous.
Ati-lulita, ax,
or adhering.
f.
excessive
am,
am,
as, d,
d,
m.
Ati-lobha, as,
greediness
very greedy or
closely attached
or
atilobha-td,
or covetousness.
Ati-loma
Argenteus.
Atl-lauli/a, am,
n,
loquacious.
Ati-rakra, OK, d, am, very
crooked or curved (a), f. one of the eight descriptions of planetary motion.
Ati-vartula, as, d, am,
very or quite round
(as), m., N. of a grain or
m.
pot-herb.
Ali-vdta, as,
high wind, a storm.
Ali-vdda, as, m. extraordinary, i. e. abusive language (reproof) N. of a Vedic verse recited on certain
ri, very
occasions.
Ati-vddin,
i,
ini,
i,
talkative.
Ati-
vd/akfi, as,
d,
phant.
wife.
young
sonous
tremor
sive
rain.
by heavy
injured
#,
(us,
Ati-vaidakshanya, am,
n. great proficiency.
Ati-mifysa, as, d, am, very
adverse or destructive.
am, n. in-
Ati-ryathana,
ction.
ion
d, am,
or atitfakti-td,
f,
bhdj,
dead of night.
Ati-gatta, as, d, am, very excellent.
Ati-iukla,
Ati-iukra, as, d, am, too bright.
Ati-s'obhana,
as, d, am, very white, too white.
am,
Ati-s"ri,
very handsome, distinguished.
Ati-sanskrita, as, d,
very prosperous.
Atihighly finished or adorned or educated.
if,
is,
am,
i,
xttkti,
excessive attachment.
Atisakti-mat,
an, afi, at, excessively attached.
Ati-sanfaya, as,
m. excessive accumulation, a hoard. Ati-santapta,
as, d, am, greatly afflicted.
Ati-sandheya, as, d,
am, easy to be settled or conciliated. - Ati-samartha,
as, d,
f.
it,
am,
very competent.
very near.
intercourse.
Ati-satlhrasa,
or alarm.
n.
am,
excessive fear
of severe
penance, inflicted especially for eating unclean animal
food.
Ati-sdyam, ind.very late or in the dusk. Ati-
siddM,
n. a species
Ati-sdntapana, am,
fe,
f.
Ati-
Citra or Caidald.
Ati-sulabha, as, d,
Ati-suhita, as, d,
kind.
Ati-srixhti,
lent creation.
an extraordinary or
(.
is,
f.
Ati-seed,
excel-
habit).
(am),
spoiled, stuffed
ordinary praise.
Ati-stuti, is,
am,
Ati-sthira, as, d,
(.
extra-
very stable
or durable.
Ati-sthula, as, a, am, excessively thick,
or stout, or big, or clumsy ; excessively stupid.
Atias,
d, am, very smooth, very nice, very
snigdha,
affectionate.
Ati-spars'a, a*, m. too marked contact
Ati(of the tongue and palate) in pronunciation.
xphira, as, d,
am,
very tremulous.
enjoying
cellent health.
Ati-hasita, am, n. or ati-hdsa, as,
m. excessive laughter. Ati-hrasra, as, d, am, ex-
or tree, Hastikanda.
- Aty-adhran,
d,
sive travelling.
Aty-amarshin,
m.
a long
way
of temper.
N. of a medicinal
am, very \Me.
plant or creeper.
Aty-alpa, as, d,
Aty-as"ana, am, n. immoderate
eating.
Aty-afaat, an, atl, at, eating too much.
Aty-asama, as, d, am, very uneven, very rough.
Aty-ddara,
as,
m.
excessive
deference.
.'!
m.
Aty-aid,
f.
Aty-dpti, iff, f.
Aty-druilki,is,\,moa\\\mgtoo
Aty-dhdra,
extravagant hope.
excess in eating.
Aty-ahdrin,
immoderately, gluttonous.
calamity
great danger
rfTfTcR'^r
i.
e.
unmanageable.
ffir<S'lT
P. -kupyati, -kopi-
cl. 4.
ati-kup,
ati-kurd,
rfrT^
:o
P. -kurdati, -ditum,
about.
jump
Cn <*H
-karshtum
i,
I.
ati-kram,cl.
P.A..,4.P.-kramati,
Ati-krama, as, m.
Aty-dhita,
i,
am,
n. great
a daring
determined onset.
Ati-kramana, am,
excess
n.
surpassing, over-
passing,
spending (time).
Ati-kramaniya, a*, d, am, proper or practicable
to be passed by or neglected or overcome.
stepping
Ati-kramin,
Ati-kramya,
i,
&c.
Ati-krdnta, as, d, am, having passed or transAtikrdntagressed; exceeded, surpassed, overcome.
Ati-krdmaka,
&c.
am,
exceeding, transgress-
cl. i.
P.,Ved. -ksharati,
as, d,
ing,
ffwE^
ati-kshar,
-rltum, to overflow.
ati-kship,
ksheptum,
P.
6.
cl.
-kshipati,
to throw beyond.
(in
past the
do without a bedstead.
ati-khya,
-khydtum,
to survey,
cl.
2.
P.,
overlook,
Ved. -khyati,
neglect,
abandon,
repudiate,
ati-gam, cl.
tum, or ati-gd, cl. 3. P.
overcome, succeed
neglect
I.
P. -gatchati, -gan-
am
Ati-ga, as, d,
(used at the close of compounds),
exceeding, overcoming, surpassing; as dokatiya (ka-
at), overcoming
grief.
Ati-gata, as, d,
am, having
passed
being
past.
eating
ini,
-karshati,
m. an aquatic
ati-kesara, as,
Trapa Bipinosa.
PrTa)*?
P.
I.
cl.
ati-krish,
lf^ni
plant,
cessively short.
gestion.
N. of a
Atl-majma,
exaggera-
(is),
very powerful
Ati^aktivalour.
i,
)ast tradition
power or
great
excessive talking
f.
f.
Aty-uTcti, is,
hyperbole.
f.
as, d,
13
ati-ffava.
14
ati-para.
ati-ffuh.
ati-guh,
A.
cl. i.
-yiihate, -hittim,
to rise upon.
more
above
abl.)
better, higher,
(wilh
?lPrT'K nti-ynr,
6.
cl.
P.,
Ved. -yurati,
^PringT ati-yuha,
a plant, Hemionites
f.
Cordifolia.
^frTrTTT ati-lrij),
P. -tripyati, -tarp-
el. 4.
or -traptum, to be or
become
satisfied, satiated
or glutted.
P. -tarati, -taritum or
overcome, escape;
Desid. -titirshati, to be desirous of crossing
or overcoming.
a, m.
Ati-graha,
as atigralta.
object of a
i.e.
graha,
of an
Ati-tarin,
ini, i, crossing.
i.
or practicable to be
Ati-tarya, ag, a, am, proper
got over or overcome.
tongue
these have
or
ati-gralias
corresponding
eight
'
'
form
;'
action
;'
desire
;'
.s.
made
libations
sacrifice
'
karman,
Ati-<jraliya,
(or
'
sound
ialtda,
and sparfa,
'
;'
kama,
touch.'
(very acceptable
^PrlWI
viz.
objects,
rt. han,
ati-gha, as, m. (fr. ati and
wrath.
very destructive'), a weapon, a bludgeon ;
or utterly deAti-ghna, a*, I, am, Ved. very
structive ; (F), f., Ved. a happy state of utter oblivion
Ati-ghnya, as,
coming (?).
all
that
is
disagreeable
a,
victorious over
armies.
to transgress,
Ati-dara, a*,
passing
t,
(ace. sing,
them
',
tvarate,
cl. I.
P. -(artati, -titum,
as,
a,
am,
past
atitvdm, ati-
that surpasses
thee,
m.
n.
f.
(etymology
it/it,
m. wrath
of Suhotra, king of
f.,
N. of a genus
WnTf
ati-jana, as, a,
am
past
a or
am,
i,
uninhabited.
title
ati-jiita,
wfrtPn
ali-ji, cl. i.
P. -jayati, -jetum, to
conquer.
Atithi-pati,
is,
m.
the host
Atithi-pujana, am, n. or
honourable and religious reception of
ati-jin, cl. I.
to survive; to
surpass in the
i Print!
stretched,
ati-tata, as, a,
making
mode
of living.
waa^titi-tap,
to be very hot
P. -fivati, -vitum
cl. I.
to heat
'turn, to heat
Caus
. i
ati]
SJ
Pi
*{
ati-ni&rit or ati-nivrit,
rl^
m., N. of a prince
-deshtum
make
m.
transfer,
"M
am),
substitution
as affecting the
rufxlti
form of a word
See
v. ati.
s.
-da-rptiim or
ati-drip,
-draptum,
cl.
cl. 8.
P.,
P. -nayati, -netum, to
orward.
'
urn away.
m. (very
^rfK^
P.
I.
cl.
ati-ned,
fl Prl
P.,
over, to
Ved. -nedati,
foam
over.
disembarked.
is
past five.
or a-patikshepa.
as,
m. omission of removing
ati-path,
named
-pathyate, to be
Pass,
or celebrated.
cl.
P. -patati, -titum,
i.
fall
-)n~ttcii/<tti,
;
to
make
effectless.
Ati-jmtana, am,
beyond,
transgression
or broken
Ati-patita, as, a, am, quite displaced
fracture of a bone.
(am), n. (in medicine) complete
in speed
Att-patln, i, ini, i, overtaking, excelling
acute.
running a rapid course,
fit or proper to be neglected.
Ati-patya, an, a, am,
xSfrlMrT ati-pattra, as, m. the Teak tree ;
(in medicine)
another
tree,
Hastikanda.
ati-pad,
to
cl. 4.
A. -padyate, -pattum,
jump over, neglect, trans-
go beyond
Caus. -padayati, -yitum, to allow to
(with ace.),
gress
Ati-pntti,
l-riyatipatti,
brilliant)
Ati-ynnna,
missed;
4.
cl. 6.
ati-mtd,
te,
/*.
f.
pass by.
the passing
plished.
a plant,
Pn e IT
N.
Prl
ne.
extended
application
inference, analogy, overruling influence, assimilation
a rule providing for more than the usual rule ; purlin]
t, f.,
Vedic metre of three pSdas, containing respecively seven, six and seven syllables.
proclaimed,
a*,
N. of a
m.,
a,
f a
away
much.
PrH
N. of a brother
xi Pn n
*H
to assign,
side.
ati-naman,
ati-pat,
ati-diinta, as,
P. -namati, -nantum,
ut of danger.
to
cl. i
keep on one
aside,
(as,
P. -tapati, -taptum
to affect greatly
bend
atithi-pujd, f.
Atithia guest.
Atitki-tat, ind. like a guest.
satkdra, as, m. honourable treatment of a guest.
Atithi-sevd, (. attention paid to a guest.
Ati-defa,
^rfinTfa
P. -dhavati, -vitum,
Atithi-
Atithi-dharma, as,
Atithi-dharmin, i, ini, i,
to hospitality.
to hospitality.
grammar)
parentage.
wPffl'^ ati-nam,
3
or entertainer of a guest.
J) Prl
n arithm.) nineteen.
Atithi-deva, as,
as a divinity.
treating the guest
of
men
cl. I
due to
as
(religiously)
Atithi-kriyd, f. hospitality,
whom guests should
Atithi-gva, as, m. ('to
guest.
DivodSsa.
of
an
Atithi-tva,
am, n.
epithet
o'),
surpass in giving
m., N. of a
a,
Prl
cl. i.
if,
his
last)
him
sacrificial fire-place.
Prl'Vf^ ati-dhav,
o run or rush over.
flfrHIIT
ati-Mhanda,
free
(a
(i),
Atithin, i, ini, i (fr. rt. at), Ved. travelling
m., N. of a king, also called Suhotra and Atithi, q. v.
-ti,
atithi, is,
ncertain
ititled
surpassing, transgressing.
<HPrl-Jrl ati-crit,
to stick on, fasten together.
surpassing thee;
pi.),
^ ati-tvar,
i.
ini,
and
tran
(a),
Ati-farin,
ati-tvam,
m.
(a
see the
grammatical compound,
flfrltl
fictitious
that
surpassing
ati-tyad,
'
ati-dhanvan,
same
the
(in philosophy)
escendant of S'unaka.
ati-trl, cl. I.
to attain
m. a superior god
ati-deva, as,
urpassing the gods.
to pierce, penetrate.
tum
look through.
IrittlituiH^lo look beyond,
-dripyati
to be excessively conceitei
as, a,
transgressed,
past.
a,
;
(as),
m.
a great
enemy.
ati-pa,
ii
iHrrlfilri
own
own
his
-jiaritinn, to purify
by overflowing.
or
^rfrTHftfi"rT ati-pra-kit
-i-ekile, to
be
Caus.
distinct or distinguishable.
^ati-rdjan,
m. an extraordinary
a,
irt
a king.
Ati-rajakumdri, is, it
superior to
to a princess.
i, superior
class
f.
(a
woman)
a fn
ini,
(rt.
ati-sakkari or ati-sakvari,
each containing
lines,
It
so ati-sakra, as, a,
f.
fifteen
am, superior to
Indra.
superior to a king.
a,
S$0
ai
of metres of four
syllables.
i,
A. -iyavate,
i.
cl.
wfint^T ati-pra-6yu,
ei frl 4.1
king
or I,
*ifn4lfil^ ati-vyddhin,
of ati-tvam,
a king.
pass
A., Ved.
-tit, cl. 3.
to
-turn,
pass by.
his
Ved. -pundti,
P.,
9.
P. -ydti,
2.
cl.
meaning
overcoming
q. v.),
cl.
ati-pii,
ati-ya,
paternal grandfather.
^TrrftJ
is,
Ati-mnfya,
f.
final liberation.
Ati-muTdi,
syllables.
m. surpassing
ati-pitri, -td,
hther.
15
ati-sandham.
ati-pa.
to suspect
atisaya, &c.
below.
^rfrnror^T ati-pra-nas
J
\
nas),
(rt.
cl. 4.
P.
ofCakshusha the
m.
us,
ati-ri,
P. -nay ati,
past.
Manu.
sixth
Atiratra-savamya-
neut. of ati-rai, q. v.
with a surplus, to
-nudati,
-tf,
A.
w Pit HI iHI
as,
ati-pramdna,
am, past
d,
measure, immense.
^rfrlHTCjH
with
abl. or ace.).
apart;
dundancy, &c.
Atiriktanga (ta-an), as, a, am,
having a redundant limb or finger or toe
(am), n. a
redundant limb or finger or toe.
Ati-reka or ati-reka, as, m. surplus, excess ; redundancy; difference; (as, a, am), redundant.
;
ind.
ati-prdnam,
Atiprdna-priya, as,
dearer than
am,
d,
above
life.
life.
AH-rekin,
i,
ini,
surpassing.
i,
ati-ruf, cl.
used.
stPn
o w *i^ati-brahman,
f^ati-bru,
m., N. of a king.
a,
to insult, abuse.
1
5ffinT^a<t-6Ai(, cl.
to excel, overcome.
Ati-bham,
as,
m,
I.
P. -bhavati, -vitum,
superiority
^TfrT>jfT ati-bhumi,
overcoming.
extensive land
is, f.
excess.
^rn*iii'=ra ati-manushya-buddhi,
having a superhuman
\
is, is,
intellect.
ati-martya,as,
a,
wfrT*TT3 ati-mdtra,
as, d,
am, exceeding
am, exceeding
as, d,
beyond measure.
human,
i,
am, super-
divine.
(ace. of
aty-aham,
q. v.),
Maya
or Illusion
finally liberated.
N.
of a prince.
TirTWrT
sured,
i.
mea-
^TrrTwrT
2.
Ati-idyana, am,
^rfrT^R ati-vayam(nom.
and ati-muktaka,
as,
m.
see under
pi.
cl. i.
viCn^a
(as),
a-*,
>,
a,
;
ati-vtisa, as,
m.
carries
over or across.
fast
on the day
excellent
wrnfqig
rt^
ati-vrit, cl. i.
;
A. -vartate, -titum,
to pass
away
to
by unfaithfulness
to delay.
n. a pardonable offence or mis-
Ati-vartana, am,
demeanour.
AtifresJitha-tva,
am,
n.
m.
is,
man
superior to the
most
P.
-slishyati,
wfciHrt ati-shel
(rt. sel
or
sel),
Caus. P.
-shelayati,
great
distance.
ati-shkadvari,
(transgressor),
a dissolute
f.
(rt.
skand),
woman.
=1
all.
woman.
vt in
m. remainder, rem-
Ati-ireyasi,
sarlra, also
Ati-rahya,
superior.
pre-eminence.
P. -vahati, -vodhum,
m. an
the winter.
Ati-vahana, am,
excessive.
ati-vrit.
abounding
excelling, exceeding
ati-sesha, as,
See under
^tin^rfon ati-valita, as, a, am, well surrounded or covered (?), full of folds (?), well supplied (?).
to carry over or across
am,
of aty-aham,
superior.
i,
ini, i, excelling,
i,
Ati-teta, as, d,
me.
*irnqrllf ati-vartana.
am,
excelling, abounding.
n. act of excelling ; excessiveness.
ini,
I,
Ati-3ayin,
vi in
Ati-iayin,
strnm*^ ati-mdm
him
as,
income'), extravagant.
thumb
stlri^T^M ati-mdmisha,
Ati-iayita, as, d,
let
i-marydda,
the proper limit
exceeding one's
^ffinr? ati-vah,
am, superhuman.
cl. 10. A.
-bhushayate,
^!lfrT*T^ ati-bhush,
-yitum, to precede in adorning oneself.
i,
m.
Ati-ru6, k,
P. -braviti, -vaktum,
cl. 2.
P. -ro6ati, -fitum, to
outshine.
vt Tn
ati-rti,
ing, unstable.
4) frl
B ati-shthd
(
i.V.-tishthati,
-slilTiatum, to excel.
Ati-shtha,
f.
Ved. or ati-shlhdvan,
Ati-sandham,
ind. in violation of an
agreement
ati-san-dhdna.
16
n. overreaching, cheating.
Ati-san-dhana, am,
a-tunda, as,
m, overreached, cheated.
a, am, easy to be conciliated
Ati-Nin-tlliitii, an, a,
Ati-san-dhrya, cm,
atyashti-samagrl.
am, not stout, thin,
d,
or settled.
all
(), m.
the supreme.
^ffrlttiqrw*.
ati-stimralsara,
as,
A-tuJya, at,
THfrfUI*-HI ati-samya,
f.
1,
ini,
with dysentery.
i, afflicted
a-tutuji,
to give away.
;
Ati-sarga, (u, m. act of parting with, dismissal,
giving away, granting permission.
Ati-earjana, am, n. liberality, granting, engaging,
a gift ; sending out of the world, killing.
forgive
iji/ii,
ind. part,
mPnwi
ofrlf^cl ati-stri,
;
is, is
or
The
173.6.
i,
or the
may end
in
hands;
(fr.
(ati-i),
2.
cl.
P. aty-eti,
-turn,
am,
AtUvan
woman.
landed.
ftl-if),
A-tripti,
Ved.
Aty-aya, aty-aya,
mlnB
am,
(transgressor),
see s. r.
a bad
blunt, dull.
am, Ved,
a,
not
holes.'
in,
unsatisfied,
Ic,
insatiable, eager.
f.
a-trishita,
^TrjfoiT
not greedy.
a,
as,
thirsty,
thirsty.
a-tejas, n.
;
wrflUrjq atindriya (ati-in), as, a, am, beyond the cognisance o((indriya) the senses ; (cm), m.
in the Slnkhya phil. the soul or
punifha ; (am), n.
in the Slnkhya phil. nature or
pradhdna ; in the
Vedanta phil. the mind or manoi.
m.
;
a traveller
lightning
ii,
;
am
a limb or
member
armour, mail
impossible
See
under
ati-ri(,
all *ri.
wito
ind.
(ati-ita),
exceedingly,
very; excessively, too; quite; surpassing (with the
ace.).
wrilH
a-t'ivra, as, a,
not pungent
WJf
dwarfish.
a-tunga,
as, a,
as,
d,
a,
am, exceeding
P. -kramati,
cl. I.
am, surpassing
the wind.
N. of an
~ Atyanta-gati, is,
am
(fr. rt.
ad),
fit
or
f.,
'
extraordinary qualities.
Atyanta-tiraikrita-vafya-
dhvant,
bolical
is,
f.
use
much
alyantika or atyantlna,
or
fast
or
2.
(fr. rt. i
;
with
short,
attra, &c.
at, m.,
Ved.
see
class.
rary, occasional.
Atyayin,
i,
m., N. of a son of
Janantapa.
Sii^'lj aty-artha, as, d, am
proper worth), exorbitant, excessive.
wrqc
aty-ard,
cl.
(beyond
its
Atyartham.
i.
P. -ardati, -ditum, to
'3T?rfw aty-avi,
is,
See ^T^,
ati,
<).
P. -asndti, -asitum, to
precede in eating.
tall,
am, going
a,
See ajcka.
(in Prakrit) a mother-in-law.
Mti, in, or itllikii, f. elder sister.
as,
far.
excel in worth.
complete ac-
to distress greatly.
press hard,
proper to be eaten.
ii,
f.
m., N. of a man.
attavya, as, d,
AM,
ilKKlfrT aty-a.ra.ti,
Asura.
nttali, is,
proper
(Ved.) water,
garment
its
HrUrB
am, not
m., N. of
atlva
as,
wCn s^ aty-ati-kram,
-kramititm, to approach
(mentally)
travelling
Attrl, ta,
*nftT^,
),
(finger's breadth).
vigorous.
mitra.
wrftn;.
surpassing fire.
as, d, am, brighter
i),
hook, unmanageable.
aty-angula, as,
9ii*4j*rt
an an-gula
absenpe of brightness
dimness, shade, shadow ; feebleness, dulness, insignificance ; (as, as, as), or a-tejaska, as, d,
am, or a-tfjasvin, i, ini, i, not bright, dim, not
or vigour
liquid
(.,
as,
having no
Atripta-drif, k, k,
j.
frost.
Wrft alt
or
'
A-tripta, as, a,
an elephant.
atihastin), to overtake on
w fn f)fi^ ati-himam,
is,
or the sun.
^TWIf?! aty-ankusa,
always applicable.
surpassing a
moon
(elephant-driver's)
complishment
arir^rt a-tridila,
prince,
a small quantity or
'JlrJJWl a-trinya, f.
short supply of grass.
am, superior
feminine
m. (not an
TNjJUII^
fragile, solid,
I,
or the
fire
(is,
ma-ar
woman Gram.
a son of STambara.
ati-sauparna, as,
v. all ;
mony.
the sun.
-sarptum
N. of a
hurry
ex-
cessively.
than
v<
is, is, i,
s.
Aty-agni-nomdrka
evil.
m. morbidly rapid
is,
slow.
P. -srijati, -srashtum,
leave as a remnant ; to remit,
cl. 6.
'^rfinpT ati-srij,
to dismiss, abandon
to
Ati-fi
m.
stool, dysentery.
aty-agni,
'!
vitMT'iKln aty-agnishtoma,
unequalled.
to exert (?).
am,
flfrlW ati-sri,
to extend
a,
ViiqP
digestion, see
am,
i,
liberal,
not rich.
lank.
a courser, steed.
book.
i.
P. -srfi, to
cl. 2.
aty-as (a/i-as),
often
being
^THW
2.
beyond or
shoot
P. -asyati,
cl. 4.
ficti-
as ;
^TUTjr aty-ahna,
a,
in duration.
m.
aty-d-kran
sfcW
cl.
(ati-d"),
con-
(rt. kri),
P.
i.
performance of
am, surpassing
as, d,
the sun.
^rUM^I
imposition, deception.
morbid
f.
aty-dnandd,
am (rt. trai),
enjoying (or not affording) protection.
^SrUm aty-dya,
as,
excess;
transgression,
Atrin,
A.-yatate,
I,
plant,
m. (superior to
I,
act of allowing to
two days.
lines,
syllables.
'
I.
%7$Qaty-uksh(ati-uksh),c\.
-kshitum, to
P.-ukshati,
31
cl.
^TrJTV aty-upadha,
test, tried,
as, d,
P.
i.
a-tvard,
^T
i,
Ved. overflowing,
bubbling over.
^TrtrfT
aty-uh
(ati-uh),
-hitum, to convey
across.
I.
cl.
Spelt
P. uhati,
in some
aty-uh
forms.
losum or Nyctanthes
Vft^aty-rij
Vil-
Tristis.
P. A. -arjati,
(ati-rij), cl. I.
'^^aty-esh,
cl.
I.
to remove.
P. -eshati, -shitum, to
glide over.
*9f
I.
Atha-kim,
ind.
so
fr.
particle,
now
then
what ? how
how else? what else?
;
Atlia-kimu, ind.
Atha-^a, ind.
Atha-tu, ind. but, on the
enough.
Athdtax
Athdnantaram (tha-an),
At hdpi (tha-api), ind. so much the
now.
more moreover ; therefore thus.
Atho, ind. (has much the same meaning as atha, and
probably the same etymology), now; likewise next
therefore.
Atho-vd, ind. the same as atha-vd.
;
rq(V. athari,
(fr.
pro-
speaking
strictly
not a Veda at
is
all,
like the
Rig,
whom
atharvani, m. a BrShman
is, better
Atharrdttgiras
a family priest.
(OT-a),
m. a member of the
Athandngirasas, m.
as,
Atharva-veda.
as,
I,
(am),
work or
n. the
m.
the
hymns
Atharvana, am, n.
(as),
pi.
Atharva-veda.
class called
Atharvan-giras
office of the
Atharvan-giras
of the Atharva-veda.
the work,
Atharvdna-vid,
i.
t,
e.
ritual
m. one
of the
versed in
is,
cl. 2.
or atharl,
f.
Adana, am,
atti, attri,
Attavya,
see
s.
as,
a-daksha, as,
<si^rB|<!.t
not right,
those of a lance.
to
move
con-
^^^
obsolete
= atharya,
as.
d,
Adakshina-tva, am,
a-dagdHa,
as, d,
ment
(am),
A-dandya
n.
from punish-
impunity.
or
a-dandaniya, as,
exempt from it.
deserving punishment
am,
n.
a
peculiarity of not bringing in dakshina.
AdakxMmya
2.
stantly.
a,
a-dakshina, as,
left
awkwardness
moving con-
Sec.,
awkward.
unskilful,
scorched.
Atharya,
v.
fl^Uj
(according
entitled to a dakshina.
atti,
rt. AT,
pres. ita,; Germ, esten ; Eng. to eat;
Arm. utem\
Ad, t, t, t, at the end of compounds, eating as
matsyad, t, t, t, eating fish.
Ada or adaka, as, a, am, eating.
(generally in
P.
Atharyu,
ind. (probably
stantly
-te,
at/id,
bhii, kri.
become Atharvans),
Atharva-mt, ind.
Atharva-nd, t, m.
ad,
unknown),
Atharvdnas,
sacrifice.
atha or Ved.
ind.
particle
f.
See aty-uh.
of
pi. m. descendants
Atharvan, often coupled with those of An-giras and
AtharvaBhrigu ; the hymns of the Atharva-veda.
that ritual.
/
a-tvat, k, k, k, skinless.
trustworthy.
aty-uh.
I
(not born
spot.
am, superior to
or untoward
Athandngirasa,
am
else? &c.
surpass.
any
N. of a
f.,
Agni,
this latter
of haste.
aty-uktd or aty-ukthd,
e.
pi., i.
last.
Atharvani,
a Rakshasa.
man
m.
of metres of four
class
demon
fearless.
>HHJ=til
a devourer,
terval of
m.
'ScT^ a-trasnu,
am,
N. of a
m.,
aty-dsramin,
f.
elapse
is,
cl. I.
>y rH
Atri-samhitd, d, or atri-smriti,
*y IH
the descendants of
prasuta or atri-netra-prabJiava or
aty-dla, as,
Plumbago Rosea.
m.
m.
Atri-t!aturaha, as,
ati),
with
transgressing.
'HrMIc*
pi.
of
stars
rt. i
(fir.
a,
(as,
(in astronomy)
Atri.
m.
if, m. (etymologically at-tri, fr. rt. ati), a deN. of a great Rishi, author of a number of Vedic
Atri,
vourer ;
like Atri.
indiffer-
Ved. not
past.
lf?W aty-dditya,
am,
2. a-tra, as, d,
hymns
fl
present).
Atratya, as, a,
surpassed.
>J)
etasmin),
dramatic
in
in
overpower (with
at,
am, having
Aty-asta, as, a,
H ft
case
arrows).
tious
the loc.
for
this
aty-as (ati-as),
to
-situm,
used
this matter,
excel, surpass.
17
a-datta.
aty-as.
a,
am,
not
toothless.
a-datta, as,
d,
given
18
a-datti'u.
an unmarried
and void.
(a), f.
is null
girl
A-dattra,
given.
A-datrayd,
ad-adi,
head,
ind.,
fr.
ak (a word
idi,
adtus
(a>),
A-dantya,
not dental
m.
A-ddnya,
am, n.
(as, a,
am,
(rt.
am), not
ending in at,
i.
am,
(in gram.)
in the short inherent vowel a.
ad-anta, as,
e.
a-dabdha,
a,
am
as, d,
dambh or
(rt.
Ved. not deceived or tampered with, unimpaired, unbroken, pure. "Adaltdha-dhUi, is, i, t,
Ved. whose works are unimpaired. Adabdha-vrata,
as, m., Ved. whose devotions or religious observances
),
man who
the
leaving uninjured
Adalalham (dha-asu), us,
sacrifices.
A-dablta, as, d,
2.
from
deceit,
t,
t,
a-ddhya, as,
unim-
a,
A-dabhra, as,
A-dambka,
forward
am,
am,
m. an
(as),
a,
as, d,
or absence of deceit
A-dambM-tra,
free
from
slave),
epithet of Siva
deceit, straight;
a free
am, incombustible.
or a(7mfij/-ari(5
a-damya,
as, d,
a-daya, as,
d,
am
= the
preceding.
am, untameable.
(rt.
day), merciless,
little,
f.
boundlessness, immensity ;
unimpaired condition, perfection ; creative power ; Aditi, the mother of the
a wife ; milk ; the
Adityas, or of the gods ; a cow
earth speech (as symbols of the above ideas).
Aditi,
heaven
Ved.
and
earth.
du.,
Aditi-ja or aditia
m.
son
of
an
nandana, as,
Aditi,
Aditya, a divine
inexhaustible abundance
much.
non-appearance,
latent
condition,
(as,
AdarHana-patJm, am,
of vision.
(Desid.
fr. rt.
as,
invisible condition.
a,
am,
invisible;
(am),
n.
(as),
m.
at,
or a-ditsu,
c;
has not
who
Soma
sacrifice;
one who
who
not of a
MS, HS, u.
is
not
am,
n.
not worshipping.
a,
am (rt.
du), uninjured,
unimpaired.
stfii.
a-diira, as, d,
n. vicinity.
Adure or adurdt or aduratait,
ind. (with abl. or gen.) not far, near ; soon.
Adura-
(am),
bhai'a, as, d,
am,
no great
situated at
distance.
ff
S a-dridha,
mind.
as, d,
not
decided, irresolute.
(?),
^T^31^ a-dris,
k, k,
(rt. dris),
sightless,
blind.
(?),
f.,
N. of
A-dartaniya,
and,
a-ditsat, an,
2. a-darta, as, m.
day of new moon.
Ailariana, am, n. non-vision, not seeing; dis-
neglect;
^ fwn a-dripita,
US, us,
regard,
Ved.
ad),
disappearance;
rt.
(fr.
am, Ved.
^R^o-rf,
Adamuy-anf
no
^Kj^-fl
m.
freedom from
straightforwardness.
am, n. sincerity.
d,
a-diirmanyala, as,
plentiful.
zeal,
aci 5yc3
m. (not a
life.
free
N. of
man.
paired.
unkind
t,
a-ddsa, as,
*i^l
as, d,
of
Adurga-
not inauspicious.
^Hf|^
Addra-srit,
juring.
difficult
am, Ved.
a-durmakha,
as, a,
am, not
d,
m. or
is,
(),
are unbroken.
a-durga, as,
1.
destitute
liberal, miserly.
a-ddbhya,
2.
giving.
a,
evil, propitious.
access
lessness.
*;fl
Ved. not
a, a, a,
(am), n. tooth-
as, d,
A-ddman,
tution
am,
am,
at the
of roots headec
class
a leech.
as, d,
having ad
is, is, i,
at; II a-diina,
act of
withholding
going to that.
toothless
e.
by ml.
or
<!<'), inclining
i.
adrishtusruta-pitrvatva.
ness
especially the merit or demerit attaching to a
man's conduct in one state of existence (such as a
former birth), and the corresponding (apparently arbitrary) reward or punishment with which he is visited
in another (which may be either the present life or a
future birth) destiny, fate ; luck, bad luck.
Adrixli InL-iirmnn, d, d, a, one who has not seen practice.
;
WT5R
masya,
am,
a sun,
(.
having done
that.
nom. P.
in,
141
"5
2.
compound
iiilii-i/nt!, to
become
that.
words.)
AdtiiH-i-iittni, as, a,
high-spirited.
AI/H/I-
Ahma.
am,
(mini, n. arfas,pron.
that.
sressed in spirit
^1*^ i.'/s,m.
ing
(a),
n-dasan,
as, a,
that; a certain.
'.
ated.
vir;
m. one who
enemy.
iv a-dirgha,
Adtriiha-xutra, as,
tedious,
as,
d,
a,
am,
am, not
not
long.
dilatory,
not
prompt.
^fj;^? a-duhltha,
am
., a,
(free
from
evil
*''*' a-dugdha,
out, not sucked out.
Ailrisk/ii-purva, as, d,
x/tta-pliala, as, d,
sequences that are not yet visible ;
consequence which
as,
d,
is
not yet
(am),
visible,
the future.
or trouble), propitious.
Adiihkha-naraml, f. the
propitious ninth day in the first fortnight of Bhadra-
Ailnnhta-pfmi-ydmart-hya, an,
power of an
i.
e.
n. result or
hidden in
visible shape.
with or coming
fortunate.
af
venomous vermin.
d,
am, having
laving
an
n. quality
advaitdnanda.
a-drishti.
A-drishti,
or a-drishtikd,
is,
(.
a displeased or
^T^l a-deya,
be given
to
as, a,
n.
(am),
it is
i.
by them or by
fate.
a-devri-olmi,
"J^Wl
{.,
m.
wrong
place,
an
his country,
or
a wonderful shape.
Atlbhuta(?), N. of the sixty-seventh ParisMshta
am, having
I,
danti, is, m. or f.
of the Atharva-veda.
resembling a wonder.
wonderful resin (of
Catechu)
Ramayana.
a-doha, as, m.
milking
is
duh), season
when
impracticable.
'STsT
considerate.
m.
adoa, as,
(fr. rt.
a house.
meal;
Ved.
ad), a
sacrificial
(according to others) an
WffS
See
add.
s.
dhd-tamdm,
Ved. most
ind.,
certainly.
Addkd-
addhyd-loha-karna,
I,
rupted from
see
I.
ati-bliilta,
transcendental,
at),
marvellous
wonderful,
(in style)
Manvantara
surprise
as,
admasad.
m.
is,
to be
fit
fire.
am, gluttonous.
am, fit or proper
as, d,
I.
adya, as, a,
(am), n. food, anything
^TtJ
2.
to be eaten
eatable.
a-dya or Ved.
day
down
to
henceforth.
am
(perhaps cor-
exceeding that
which
over or referring
to to-day
occurring or current to-day or now-a-days,
modern ; (as), m. the period of a current day, either
as,
I,
m.
the
m.
the
marvellous
Adbhuta-tva, am,
n.
wonderful-
ness.
a
a
the
kar/nan, d, d,
works.
Adbhuta-rasa, as, m. the marvellous
(of poetry).
Adbhuta-rdmdyana,
a work ascribed to VSlmTki.
am,
us, us, u,
*sj a-dyu,
'SreTff
aorist.
a-dyut,
t,
t,
style
n. tide of
- Adbhuta-rupa,
Ved. blunt.
t,
Ved. destitute of
brightness.
iS^W
gambling
the
summit of a mountain.
m. Himalaya
as,
t'dja,
Adri-vahni,
mountain or rock.
m.
if,
fire
on
Adri-s"ayya,as, m. having
i. e. S'iva.
Adri-tfringa,
i.
e.
a-druh, dhruk, k,
^5T^
a
Himalaya.
N. of an Apsaras.
(.,
k,
or adruhvan,
d,
druh), Ved.
(it.
free
A-drohin,
'ari
i,
d,
d,
i, free
inl,
advan,
(fr. rt.
ad), eating;
compound words.)
n. non-duality, unity
(am),
identity of
Brahma with
soul,
the ultimate
truth.
am,
a-dyutya,
dawn
(ug),
am, extending
(i),
m., N. of Indra.
Adri-bhu, us, us,
found or living among mountains
(t),
u, mountain-born,
honestly obtained.
duplicity.
A-dvaydvin,
am,
a-dravya,
n.
door
a nothing, a
a-dvayu,
us,
duplicity.
''SflTC
d,
or
i,
an entrance which
^TiVsT a-dvija,
is
as,
am, destitute of
d,
Brahmans.
worthless thing.
is;'
supernatural, prodigious,
(as),
or clouds
Adyatana,
as,
as,
(fr.
after to-day.
Adya-folna, as, d, am,
happen to-day or (<ras) to-morrow ; (a), f.
a female near delivery.
Adya-sutyd, f. preparation
and consecration of the Soma on the same day.
Adi/dpi (ya-api), ind. even now, just now; to
as the lord
mountains,
ind.
adya,
N. of
f.,
m. the
Adrim. the
of mountains.
A dri-barhas,
Ved. mountain-high.
Adri-budfina,
as, d, am, Ved. rooted in or produced on a rock or
mountain.
Adri-bhid, t,t,t, Ved. splitting mountains
as,
for
to-day; now-a-days
divasa, as, am, m. n. the present day.
Adya/liirnim, ind. before nov/.Adya-prabhriti, ind.
this
nandinl,
Himalaya
dya
dyu, Lat. ho-die),
novt.^Adya-dina or adya-
a-drava, as,
to
a, a, a, Ved.
Admasadi'an,
Admani,
Admara,
red (?).
belonging
a companion at a meal.
d or
ordinary wonder.
t,
ring to to-day
v. att.
in this
Adma-sad,
Ved. eating;
Adri-di-ish, t,
of mountains or clouds, i.e. Indra.
enemy
or
'Mj( adman,
Adyataniya,
adt or
am,
an, d,
See adas.
(rt.
Adbhutopama (ta-up),
resembling a wonder.
likely to
ado-maya, &c.
the
from and
m. the
Mimosa
A-des'ya, as, a, am, improper or unfit to be ordered or advised or indicated ; not on the spot, not
present on the occasion referred to.
as,
Khadira tree,
of a book on the " Essence of Prodi-
title
A<Whata-tidm,
am,
gies."
absentee.
am, Ved.
19
with stones.
i.e. expressed
ae, a
^Pj adri,
is,
m.
(said to he
fr. rt.
ad,
but
N. of
a measure
of Prithu.
the
Adri-karni,
f.
Lin.
Ailri-krita-stliali,
Adri-kild, (. the earth.
N. of an Apsaras.
f.,
Adri-ja, as, d, am, produced
from or found among rocks or mountains
(d),
f., N. of a plant, Sainhall ; N. of ParvatI or DurgS
(am), n. red chalk. Ad-Ti-jd, as, m., Ved. produced
from (the friction of) stones. Adri-juta, as, a,
am, Ved. excited by (the friction of) stones. Adri-
*a
PS
rll *<
matchless.
dveslia-ragin,
i,
iyi,
i,
free
passionate desire.
Adreshas,
ind.,
opposition.
tanayd,
f.
the mountain-daughter,
of a metre of four
syllables.
i.
e.
PSrvatl
N.
visri
a-dvaita,
as,
d,
am, destitute of
ind. solely.
Advaitdnanda (ta-an),
as,
m.
20
>:id(ta-up),
advayananda, q.v.-Aii
N. of an Upanishad.
t, f.,
*TV adha or
same
now
as
adhii, ind.,
then, therefore
- Adha-adha,
and, 'partly.
_.(,/,
-.
a,
as well
as,
if, is, t,
as, a,
Adl<armi/a,'a,
a,
a,
am
as, a,
of
(see etymology
low or vile or
adhara), lowest, vilest, worst; very
bad ; often used at the dose of comp., as in narathe
blushing paramour
[cf.
Lat.
- Adhamnrna
class,
porter.
adkamarnikn,
("ma-ri"), as,
a, m. one reduced to inferiority by debt, a debtor.
m.
or n.(?), N.
or
an
am
Adhama-ialcha,
(1),
or
Adhamatdra ('mo-ad ),
Adhamdrdha
conduct.
vile
guilty of
n. the lower half, the lower part.
am,
at, a,
n. (the
of a region.
Cma-ar*), am,
Adhamdrdhya, as, a,
tower part.
referring to the
am,
connected with or
low, vile;
Pudendum
Adhara-tas
adhardt or adharena, ind.
Adharabelow, beneath; in the lower region.
Adharakaiilha, as, ant, m. n. the lower neck.
taya, as, m. the lower part of the body. Adharapana, am, n. drinking the lower lip, kissing.
thr6
Lat.
stdt or
inferus].
or
adharaamdt
Adhara-madhu,
Adhara-svastika, am,
topsy-turvy.
lip;
(am),
n. the lower
and
lip.
adharanf, an,
dfi, dk,
or
AdharattSt,
ind.,
Adli'ir:-i-r!/,i, nx, d,
am,
worsted
invalidated.
vilified.
am, worsted;
invalidated.
previous day.
A'l/uin
ifti, <is,
d,
am,
*ili a-dharma,
inferior in
quality or
as,
worth.
m. unrighteousness,
practising
vluliebre.
Muliebre
[cf.
as,
adh,
- Adhah-khanana,
am,
Adhah-yadma,
ing.
tain part of the cupola.
under the
n. undermin-
ind.
Adhah-kriskiiajinam (a-of),
am,
east.
1 Adhai-fara,
a-dhdranaka,
Adhah-s'aya, as, a,
a pecuAdhah-s'ayya, as, d, am, having
ground.
on
liar couch on the ground
(a), f. act of sleeping
Adhah-iiras,
the ground and on a peculiar couch.
head foreas, as, as, holding the head downward ;
;
Adhas-tala, am, n.
most; (as), n., N. of a hell.
the room below anything.
Adhas-pada, am, n.
the place under the feet.
Adhaspadam, ind. under
foot.
Adhah-stha, as, d, am, placed low or below
inferior. - Adhah-sthita, as, d, am, standing below
situated below.
a-dhdrmika,
->MVJ|
to
Adhah-svastika, am,
Krishna
SWanS.
the sign
Adho-gantd,
f.
m.
or
adho-gamana, am, n.
a plant,
descent, downward
move-
wards, descending.
ing.
jihmkd,
f.
the uvula.
u, n. the under
Adho-ddm,
Adho-
bhara,as,
d,
Adho-bhurana,
ing the lower part of the body.
Adho-hhiimi , in, f. lower
din, n. the lower world.
ground
a, n. the anus.
Adho-rnukha,
n.
f.
headlong
(a),
a division of hell.
;
as,
Adho-marman
d or
i,
am, having
upside down
a plant, Premna Esculenta ;
m. Vishnu
\u\\.
Adho-yantra, am,
(as),
(am)
n. the
urethra.
Adho-rdma,
as, m.,
Ved.
(a
adhi,
m.
is,
;
f.
goat) having
(better
woman
q. v.),
in her courses.
Adhika,
as, d,
surpassing (in
redundant
excellent
secondary, inferior
abundance
supernumerary,
intercalated
(am),
excessive
ment, degradation.
i.
anxiety, perplexity
ovtT.
am, unjust,
I,
Adho-'nfuka, am, n. a lower garment. Adho'ksha or adho-aksha, as, d, am, Ved. (situated) below
the axle or under a car; (am), ind. under the axle.
-Adho-'ksha-ja, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu or
as,
n. the nadir.
am, unable
as, d,
unrighteous, wicked.
on the
am, sleeping on the
plant,
to support, unremunerative.
m. a
as,
Achyranthes Aspera.
fall.
i,
nadir.
See adha.
adhdmdrgava,
ind. very
sexual inter-
Adhas-ta ram,
Lat. infra] .
int,
am,
I,
course.
black skin.
down-
flatulency.
Adhastana,
Adha-updnana, am,
down.
far
passing
ground').
adhama.
i,
&c.
wards;
beneath, under
adhama-bhritaka,
of the lowest
servant
(a*),
(a), a
ita or
m. a
men
or worst of
vilest
an un-
see
come from
>erpendicular
Adho-varfas,
TVS
with corn
A-dhanya, as, a, am, not richly supplied
or other produce not prosperous unhappy, wretched.
he body.
regions.
f.
a-dhavu,
of
am, destitute
>eculiar
iidniui,
or religion, wicked.
a-dhana, as,
adhama,
the
AdhnrmiMha,
wealth or property.
dhama,
m.
See
adhah, &c.
partly-partly.
or adha-prl.
am,
at,
adhi-karana.
advaitopanisfiad.
Adhika-kshaya-kdrin,
waste.
Adhika-td,
im,
t,
I.
or
i,
causing
adhika-tva,
am,
- Adhika-tithi,
mdnsdrman (sa-ar),
see
adhimdnsa.
sixty.
month.
Adhika-sdiitatikn,
a,i,am
(containing or
costing)
as, d or
adhi-karmakara,
ndlii-karntakrit,
t,
m. an
as,
overseer of
^rftnirf^P^ adhi-kalpin,
t,
m. or
workmen.
m., Ved.
sharp gambler.
7lfk|c|i|H
adhi-kdrma, am,
n.,
N. of some
unknown.
place
^srftr^
adhi-krl,
el. 8.
P. -karoti, -kartum,
or
n.
port
topic,
(in
adhikarana-bhojaka.
substratum
dtmd is
a subject (e. g.
the
adki-karana
,vj
Adhi-gama,
tion
as,
m.
acquires.
stantives in apposition ; (in rhetoric) a topic ; a paragraph or minor section ; (as, i), m. f. one who has to
Adhikarana-bhojaka,
Adhikarana-mandapa,
m.
a judge.
n. the hall
as,
am, m.
as,
of
justice.
Ad/it-karanika or
a government
official
a judge or magistrate.
Adhi-karanya, am,
n. authority, power.
n. superintendence. -
Adhi-karman, a,
karmakrit or adhi-karmakara, see s.
karma-krita, as, m. person appointed
AdhiAdhi-
v.
to superin-
tend an establishment.
Adhikarmika,
as,
Adhi'kdra,
m.
as,
m. the
authority
office
Adhikdrddhya ("ra-ddh"),
Adhi-kdrin,
I,
fit
for
ficient in the
(i),
man
Vedanta;
Adhikdri-tva, am,
as,
am, Ved.
d,
^rftPTT adhi-gd,
P. A. or
2.
cl.
f.
4)
am, possessing
d,
wftnjH adhi-gupta,
adhi-fankrama, as,
d,
am, Ved.
^TnrTr
k, k, k,
Ved. veiled.
i.
P. -vasati,
cl.
-vaslum, to dwell.
to lead
P. -nayati, -netum,
I.
abl.);
adhi-nrit,
to dance
nartitum,
P.
4.
upon (with
-nrityati,
ace.).
n. the act of
Adhi-darana, am,
walking or mov-
regent, king.
5. P. -finoti,
cl.
adhi-'S,
* fcmvjH^adhi-patham,
-Mum,
a road.
become
be bom.
to
^ffWjH
^f^r^
W^f^'^adhi-nirnij
wfvftr^^T adhi-ni-vas,
guarded.
to
P. -dadhdti,
cl. 3.
to deposit, impart.
*iifVjn
am, protected,
as, d,
m., N. of the
as,
^rfvftTVT adhi-ni-dhd,
Adhi-kriti,
adhi-ji, cl. I
is, f.
Adhi-krityn,
chief subject
regarding
concerning
with
reference to.
win
^rftrj^
preme
on the knees.
adhi-jdnu, ind.
in or occupied with.
birth.
n. birth.
Adhi-janana, am,
made the
Caus. P. -dhdrayati,
across.
wftrartT adhi-ndtha,
P.
author-
;
ownership, &c.
rightful claim
Adhi-krita, as, d, am, placed at the head of;
ity
cl. 3.
st
adhikdri-td,
adhi-dhri,
-dhatum,
n. or
spiritual.
en-
m.
a superintendent, governor ;
an official ; a rightful claimant ; a proprietor, master ;
one possessing the right of sacrificing ; a man pro-
titled to
am,
am,
^rfVjV
superior qualities.
I,
as, d,
to give, present
am,
as,
ac-
learnt.
adhi-yartya,
established in an office.
Adhi-duinka,
government,
royalty, prerogative
be
attainable, practicable to
overseer of a market.
ddhlkaranika, as, m.
better
&c.
sentence,
superintend.
mer-
21
adhi-mantha.
P. -jayati, -jetum, to
in addition, conquer.
Ved.
5rftl^iTTinT adhi-puta-bhritam, ind.,
full of purified Soma.
or
cl. 6.
^rfvftj adhi-kshi,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
^fvi** adhi-jya,
as, d,
i.
e.
w(Vim!I
mundane
on the
^rfvfafrT adhi-kshit,
ruler (fr. rt. 2.
by mistake.)
t,
fr.
adhl-kshi above).
See
^rftrfrTirfiT adhi-tishthati.
am
d,
(fr.
adhi-kship,
Adhikshipail-aliju-nftra, as, d or
eyes which eclipse the lotus.
am, having
i,
scolded
IMIVI*!!
adhi-yan,
cl.
10.
i(ViEri.
adhi), being
f.
land
on the upper
part of a
sexual intercourse
with
to
fall
in with
(as),
t,
am
(fr.
cl.
adhi-bddh,
m. the
fourth horse
A. -bddhate,
I.
P. -brav'tti, -vaktum,
cl. 2.
^lftnj5^ adhi-bhuj,
-bhoktum,
cl.
7.
A.
-bhunkte,
to enjoy.
ddru),
hu, us,
m.
(rt.
a master, a superior.
n.
an intercalated
Adhi-bhuta, am,
of material or gross objects the all-penetrating influence of the supreme spirit; the supreme spirit
;
m. or adhi-devatd,
AdM-devam or
deity.
as,
presiding or tutelary
>.a(V<;<=ii
yoke
to vex, annoy.
^TfVnjx adhi-bru,
himself; nature.
Adhi-lihutam,
of material objects
(a
to meet,
studying
f.
n.
m. a redundant
day.
^rftlf^ adhi-deva,
^rftm^
-dhttum,
moun-
dismissal.
P. -ganayati,
Adhityakd,
scold
above.
P. -kshipati,
6.
laid
cl.
of procreation
luminaries (a chapter
l.'f/tii/iiti
adki-kship occurs
to
strung.
m. the su-
adhi-purnslia, as,
spirit.
epiglottis.
TI
AdM-lihautlka
I,
am,
ind.
on the
subject
'
natural (?).
n.
an addi-
tional gift.
gambling.
reading.
f(V<irq
n.
the
as,
ducing
(as
adhi&vara.
adhi-manthana.
2-1
for such
friction
Adhi-
Aillti-iii'intkltii,
am,
a,
a,',
as,
flesh
AdhimiiHfi~iriiian(sar
ophthalmic disease produced by proud
n.
afyHId
adhi-mdtra, as,
am, past or
a,
to side with.
^rf*T=nT adhl-vap,
-rapt um, to put on
-SPMMM adhi-masa,
m. an
as,
intercalary
month.
wfvi^fa adhi-mukti,
intuition (?)
faith
implicit
(!).Adliiinidii-sdra,
am, wholly
UK, a,
(with Buddhists)
is,f.
Adhi-muktika,
m. (with
as,
Buddhists) an epi-
thet of Mahi-kala.
iSfVIst adhi-yajna,
principal
sacrifice
ind.
V|[\i4?x
sacrifice
influence
relating to a sacrifice
am),
(aj, a,
on the
(am),
subject of sacrifices.
^TrVTr^ adhi-yat,
I.
cl.
cl.
adhi-vas,
to inhabit
in.
I.
P.
-vasati,
commonly
a. 3.
adhi-rasa,
see below.)
Adhi-rasin,
S^UTT adhi-ya,
v.
s.
m. a warrior who
lines (?).
first
>r.<4
adhi-ratha, as,
or over a car; (at), m. a
a,
to ascend,
country
am,
adhi-vas below.
v.
am,
adhi-vajya,
the
Adlti-rittlii. vs.
;
m.
'HfWl n
ind.
adhi-raj,
(,
road.
a supreme king,
emperor.
Ail/ii-rajn,
fif,
or udl<!-rfijun, a,
m. an emperor.
10. P.
cl.
-viisayati,
a'lhi-vasita,
^Tf*MI?1
man,
said to
Scented.
am,
a,
o*t,
N. of a
Ailhi-g/ithita, as, a,
intended
of cutting
off.
nity.
as, a,
am, wearing
a wife in addition to
Adhi-nttri,
?rfv?;? adhi-ruh,
nillii-roluitl, -tc,
cl.
-rojn<
Adlii-riiil/ui,
*,
P. or poet. A.
I.
-roilhum, to
ta,
am,
ascended,
Afl/iii-r<i!//it-*<i/ii~nl!ii-yofja, as, a,
in profound meditation.
Adhi-rn/tai.Hi, nm, n. the act
mounted.
Adhi-redana, am,
^nVr^aT
ject
am, engaged
of raising or causing
?'.
on the subject
or a wife.
lie
AdM-fayarui,
a superior or distin-
f.
Adhi-strt,
P. adhy-eti, -tum,
meet
clare;
recite, declare:
perusal, study;
Ved.
desire, recollection.
i.
Ailhityu,
to
cl.
lie
as, a,
Aillii-isayita, as, a,
for Ivini; or sleeping
2.
A.
Veda
the
inl/ii/-ctri,
1
-sayitum,
upon.
&c., see
5IVrcKIX adhi-kara
s.
v.
= adhi-kara, q. v.
cl.
I.
A. adhl-
am
(fr.
adhi), subject,
adhi-mantha=adhi-mantha,
a-dhlra, us,
able
confused
foolish
licose mistress.
Adhl-iraya, as, m. a
minded,
-sete,
cited, excitable
down upon,
inhabited; super-
woman.
guished
vi f4 n\
<^adfii-lo/cam, ind.
proper to marry
n.
"afv^fl adhi-st,
is
Veda.
to
superintending.
^TrVr^
^rfV^'T adhi-vedam,
to mount.
it
rise
,,
a,
whom
additional wife.
above, to ascend,
to raise, place above.
settled
another.
gold.
mount: Caus.
Adhi-rettavyH
f.
^rPjjtH adhi-rukma,
am,
appointed
super-
Ai}li"iiint,aii,atl,iit,
regulated
Ailhitiit.
a chief; a protector.
Adliiti.fa,
be a son of Aiga.
on the high
adhi (adhi-i),
Adlii-rathyam,
^SrfV^TH adhi-ras,
P. or
N. of a
n.,
cl. i.
identified
adhi-vajya.
correctly
extracting
atlhi-rasita, as, a,
s.
for
juice.
man
see also
a pot).
mount.
Adhl-shthatri,
ment, mantle.
am), used
(as, a,
stfVriTrf/it-AMn (adhi-stha),
intending, guarding.
charioteer; N. of a
prince of An-ga and Kama's
foster-father: (am), n. a cart-load.
who was
with
fire (as
to
in.
2.
escape.
charioteer
settled
inhabiting,
i,
settled residence.
f.
A'l/iy-ushita, see
'SrfV'-ITTif
P. -yatl, -turn, to
2.
cl.
-ya(6hati,
ini,
i,
Ad/iirast-ta,
Soma juice
ing the
'
called
a dwelling-place, settlement.
f.
I.
P.
I.
fights
i.
-rust n
I.
faith (?).
relating to or con-
put on the
am,
Adhi-irita, as, a,
i.
cl.
to shatter.
the Buddhists.
a fire-place, oven.
am,
Adhi-vaka,
or cancer.
rlesh
ceremony of putting
f.
(i),
from oph-
suffering
thalmia.
ii.
fire;
AiUii-^rni/iniiifii, a*', a,
wood).
m. proud
on the
kettle)
n. act or
am,
Adhi-s'ratjana,
(a
*il
<m
<i,
deficient in
fitful,
(J.
v.
capricious
(a),
lightning a capricious or belAdhira-ta, f. want of confidence.
f.
adkl-vasa
= adhi-rasa, q. v.
as,
m. a
lord,
adhishta.
adhiskta
honorary
solicited,
panya,
Adhundtana,
as,
(fr.
now.
am, belonging
I,
a-dhura, as,
to or extend-
d,
a-dhiimaka, as,
'.
am, smokeless.
a,
restrained, uncontrolled
incontinence; (ts,
is,
or
am
Nua
a-dhrishta, as, a,
not put down,
bold, modest
;
^VT
am,
f.,
N. of a
bility
(as,
d,
effort, exertion
losophy)
am, (placed) on
d,
as,
am
d,
(rt.
am,
to
attempt,
(in rhetoric)
all
effort,
or
am,
Ad/iy-ava-Kita, as, d,
ascertained, determined.
adhyacasdyin,
I,
inl,
i,
am, attempted.
am, mentally apprehended,
adhy-avahanana,
serving as an implement
soon
om).
as, a,
on which anything
^TUWf adhy-as,
^TUJ^T adhy-ani!,
ait, let,
am,
n.
peeled.
meal
last
is
digested.
P. -asyati, -situm, to
cl. 4.
Aillty-asta, as, d,
placed over;
am,
disguised;
supposed.
property
adhy-asthi,
n. a
i,
bone growing
tending up-
^Vfl^
adhy-ah,
Defect.
address
-Jcramitum, to attack; to
Perf.
-aha,,
to
cessive censure
as,
^TWTrsRT adhy-d-kram,
fix
cl.
I.
P. -krdmati,
upon, occupy.
m. ex-
gross abuse.
'SflqiM*.
^CUpjfa adhy-adhlna,
as, d,
am, completely
as,
vtuiKjSl
m.
am,
fit
<~itina-(?etrts,
as,
d^
additional half,
Aahyardha-khdt'tkii. as, d,
am, amountAdhyardha-
supreme
spirit
m.
Adhydtma-iSdstra, am,
n.,
kdrshdpana
n. the
as,
the Brahmanda-Purana.
nm,
plant.
ut iiui-i'diitai/anci, am, n. a Ramayana, in which everything is referred to the universal spirit ; it forms part of
or worth
pana.
N. of a
am, having an
or adliyrtrdha-kdrshdpanika, as, I,
amounting to or worth one and a half kSrshfi-
-6arati,
or proper to be
read or studied.
^HflV adhy-ardha,
P.
preme
d,
f.,
I.
seat.
to self; (am),
(as, d,
- Adliyind.
concerning self or individual personality.
quired
as,
by studying.
Adhy-ayanlya,
occupy
adliy-diidd,
as
See atUtyandd.
Adhyayana-tapasi, n.
cl.
adhy-d-car,
-ritum, to bestride,
lecturing,
sacred knowledge.
t, d, m. a teacher.
N. of a work.
AdJiydyin,
inl, i, studious,
I,
engaged
in reading
or study.
i.
cl.
adhy-d-ruh,
-rodhum, to
^IflT^
A.
P., poet.
-rohati,
-te,
Adhy-drudha,
as,
am, mounted,
d,
ascended
making
through mistake.
Adhy-dropita, as,
d,
falsely attributed
am,
hy-
perbolical.
P.
I.
cl.
-vasati,
Dostum,
vi
sowing or
upon.
scattering
part
a visit to her parents.
^TWWs
to
cl.
2.
or (of beasts)
lie
adhy-ds,
down
sit
A.
-dste, -situm,
down upon,
to settle
get
presiding over
down upon
n. act of sitting
a seat, settlement.
'
Adhy-dsita, as,
presidential chair
to bless.
phracta.
adhy-adhikshepa,
professor.
or
instruction
n.
as,
meditation(?).
^nflfvjgJTT
an adhydpaka, styled a
Ad/ii/-apayitri,
Adhydsa-yoga,
over another.
ak,
entitled
on
especially
am, Ved.
is
Ad/ti/ngny-upagafa,
vtidding.
received by a wife at the wedding.
after a
m.
i)U4N^[ adhy-d-vas,
= the
m.
as,
above
as,
),
Adhy-dpana, am,
anj),
of syllables
fire,
mental
sdya-yitkta, as, a,
Kauki (Kshlrikd).
krita,
n. determining
energy, perseverance
Adhy-ava-sdya,
nuptial
-syati,
ud
equipped, prepared.
^rmfrT
birth).
resolute.
adhy-akta,
?5TUT5!JT:*T
P.
4.
attributing, especially
Adhy-ava-sdna, am,
adhy-ansa, as,
ject
cl.
the shoulder.
^toj^l
determine, consider.
adho.
i,
^nfl^HT adhy-ava-so,
as,
not nourishing.
to or
tTWJ^
river.
milk or advantage
am, amounting to
Adhyardhaadhyardlta-sauvarnika, as, i, am,
or
amounting
unassailable, invincible;
(a),
as, a,
to or worth
adhyardha-sdhasra,
surarnn
invincible, irresistible.
A-dlirishya, as, d,
unapproachable proud
am,
a,
dhrish), not
(rt.
as,
unsteady.
i),
I,
am, amounting
am,
a,
as,
Adkyardha-fldna or adhyanlha-ifdnya,
one and
to or worth
amounting to or worth one and a half masha. Adltyard/ia-i-infatikina, as, a, am, amounting to or worth
one and a half score or thirty. - Adhyardha-s'ata
or adhyardha-iatya, as, a, am, amounting to or
bought wilh one hundred and fifty. Adhyardhatfatamdna or adhyardha-idiamdna, as, i, am,
amounting to or worth one and a half satamana.
am, amounting
am, amounting to
Adhyardha-mdshya,
pratika, as,
karshspana.
at this time,
{dam),
as, a,
half
pana.
Adhyardha-padyrt.,
amounting to one foot and a hn\i.
office.
23
adhy-udhnl.
spirit.
^nflfT^r adhy-dpaka,
as,
m.
(fr.
adhi-i, see
d,
am,
seated
on
seated in the
settled, inhabited.
ing
n. or
adhy-
Ailhy-ahrita, as, a,
am,
supplied, argued.
am
(rt.
vas,
WUHT
adhy-ushta,
vi'-flt >),
coiled
as, d,
am
(rt.
nxli/ii-ralaya, of,
m. (snake) forming
ush
Adhy-
a ring coiled
^TUJg adhy-ushtra,
as,
m. conveyance
am
(past pass,
abundant
band has married an additional wife.
;
adhy-iidhnl,
f.
(fr.
udhan or udhas,
24
of the
Is, m.,Ved. glory (i.e. patron)
of
Ad/tram-samishta-yajtis, us, n., N.
an aggregate of nine libations connected with the
Adhvara.
Adhrara-stlta, as, d, am, or adhvareehthd, as, as, am, Ved. standing at (or engaged in)
an Adhvara.
the udder,
udder, with adhi), a tubular vessel above
or above the scrotum, i. e. urethra (?).
of
part,
Adhi-ara-iri,
fidhviLT3i.
as (perf.
i tnlli
y-iishitas, an, ushl,
tas with wild), having inhabited.
rt.
^TUT? atlhy-uh,
'.
I.
cl.
P. -Aa/i, -hitum, to
on
adhraru.
P.
Ailhrarii/a or ailhmrya, nom. (fr. adhrara),
desirous of
adJtvariyati or adhraryati, P. to be
having an Adhvara performed to institute one(?).
Adliraryu, us, m. one who institutes an Adhvara;
technical name of a priest of a
;
cl.
adhy-ndh,
P.
5.
-fidhnoti,
any
-ardhituin, to expand.
officiating priest
particular class (as distinguished
substitute for
Adhvarayu, etymological
or cinders).
am
an-atyudya.
adhy-ushivas.
rt.
a,
or proper to
fit
be studied or read.
Ailhy-dri,
a,
t,
m.
Adhy-eshyamana,
a student, reader.
as, a,
water,
A. -edhate, -dhitum,
-edh, cl. I.
also
adhi),
-dhri,
a, n. f. (fr. rt.
solicitation, entreaty.
dhrf), unrestrained,
Adhvaryu-veda,
Ved.
Adliri-gu, m, plur. dvas, m.,
irresistible ; N. of a heavenly killer of victims ; N. of
a formula concluding with an invocation of Agni.
irresistible.
^TT
effects.
41
UH
adhvan,
a,
m.
am,
from
(said to be
travelling
(as),
m.
a traveller
Adhva-ga,
a camel, a
2.
Adhva -gamin,
ini, i, portionless
inheritance.
adhvanya,
as, a,
am,
ini,
called
i,
1 lira
fa,
crookedness,
(fr. a,
not,
in
the
of
Krishna's
better
grandfather.
is,
as,
m. a name
Anaka-dimdulthi or
m. a name given to
am.
k, k, k,
uttered
vi
word Adhvara.
i K)
Ved. or an-aksha,
as, m. (houseless), an
has adopted a houseless or vagrant con-
an-ankusa,
as, d,
(.
the houseless
l1'< a-nagna,
Anagtia-td,
f.
as,
d,
life
of such an ascetic.
an-agni,
is,
Ana-
fifty-fifth
am, unrestrained,
ungovernable.
as,
an-anga,
(as), m.
t>ecause
d,
am, incorporeal
Anaitgdsuhrid (ga-as),
enemy, i. e. Siva.
An-attgaka, am, n. the mind.
an-anguri,
is,
is,
t,
m. Kama's
destitute of
i,
fingers.
an-a6cha, as,
d,
turbid.
little
f.
a miser-
goat.
an-anjana, as,
d,
atmosphere; Vishnu.
cart, q. v.,
dvdn,
m.
anas, a
(fr.
Elephantopus
Anaduhl or anadvdlu, f.
am, having oxen (?).
a bull or ox.
Anadutka,
Anaduha,
a cow.
as, d,
as,
Gotra.
Sf^4U an-anu,
or fine, coarse
sr|ri
MS, ws or vT, n,
(w*),
a-nata,
bowed down
past-.
m.
as,
not minute
a,
&c.
m. non-fire; substance
easily
few need be
analysed by referring to ati, Sec., that
m. moderation,
d, am, not to
An-atikraiiianlya, as,
be avoided, not to be transgressed, inviolable. ~AnVed. not transparent, opaque;
iiliilfix'i/a, as, d, own,
propriety.
ii-nijiirikS,
Siva.
persons, especially
Jt*ilH nn-agdra,
who
agni-dagdha
unable to articulate.
rl
see
bad eye.
dition.
epithet of various
sightless, blind.
An-aksltl, n. a
Faultless
i,
m. performing an
.-li/Arm-u-ib-iV,
t,
Adhvara. ~ Adhram-ga, an, a, am, intended for
an Adhvara. Adhritr<i-<lil'*lniH'iiid, f. consecration
connected with the Adhvara.
AiUi rnrn-jn -ui/mSfitti,
is, (. expiation connected with the Adhvara.
AdhraAdhvaras.
ati,
preceding
'SMi^ anad-uh,
inferior =anaka,
am,
a,
dnakadundiibhi,
ascetic
ratat, an,
a plan-
to
refers
pi.
aniumat-phald).
anaka-dundubha,
S'atapatha-Brahnuna which
able
(KSmyeshti).
pi.,
Taurus.
an,
f.
i), re-
is,
m.
shvdtta, as, m.
md
(?)
anaka, as,
and
book
as
cause or an object
injury),
unbroken, uninterrupted
fire
(as),
q.v.
speeding on
;
(at), a traveller.
mi/Hi, an, anti, at, Ved. running, quick.
am
same
(is,
an-ajakd or an-ajikd,
an-ansumat-phala,
tain (the
a journey
with
fire
- An-wjid-dafjdha, as,
breath, spiration.
n. breathing, living.
ranthes Aspera.
A dhvddhipa l^va-adh' ) or adhveiSa
(ra-iV), at, m. officer in charge of the police on
(_?).
cl. 2.
an,
Ana, as, m.
Anana, am,
i,
fire, irreligious
tection
vya, as, m.
Adhi-aga-bhogya, at, m. (traveller's delight), N.
of a tree (Spondias Mangifera).
jl(Mra-(;amTOa,
.\illi
f.
n. act of travelling.
ana-, (before
of, a,
mule
^fT
(ana-ina).
ad,
am,
an-, occasionally
a
being changed to dh, or fr. rt. at),
road, way, orbit ; a journey, course ; distance ; time ;
means, method, resource; the zodiac (?), sky, air;
a place ; a recension of the Vedas and the school upholding it ; assault (?). Adhvan becomes adhva, as,
at the
i.
to eat,'
open
'
Ved. im-
unveiled,
the shade).
separable, admitting
a,
(?)
dead.
forthcoming, not surviving or existing,
uncertain, doubtful
a, a,
fall
the Yajur-veda.
permanent
m.
as,
a-dhvasman,
absence of
sacred
called
to increase, prosper.
fire
light
to study.
from
differing
the
f.
congruity.
invulnerable.
is,
am, Ved.
d,
An-aticyddhya, as,
An-atyanta-gati,
is,
f.
words.
broken.
an-adat.
T an-adat, an, ati, at, not eating, not
an-apatrapa.
the letter
consuming.
part. Pass, of antar-dha, q. v., with an), not concealed, manifest ; not separated by a break.
an-addha or (with
Ved. not
ind.,
not really
truly,
an-addho,
Anclearly.
part.
not
not a true
or
men
or
the manes.
eaten
>x 1
a n *1
an-adyatana,
as,
fit
to be
an-adhika, as,
being enlarged or excelled
a,
am, incapable of
boundless
An-adhikdrin,
An-adhikrita,
head
as, a,
not appointed.
of,
tained,
not studied.
acquired;
~Anadhigata-
as, a,
n.
want of
An-adhlshthUa,
as, a,
am,
not appointed
not
present.
m. an independent carpenter
account, see kaula-taksha.
(as),
own
his
an-adhyaksha,
Tilr(U|!<f
t,
full
or ananta-tva,
am,
n.
eternity,
who
as, a,
an-adhyayana, am,
Ananta-mdyin, i, ini, i,
Anantaendlessly illusory or delusive or deceitful.
mula, as, m. a medicinal plant, also called S'a'riva.
as, m.,
(an),
n. not study-
m.
Ananta-
as, d,
N. of
Ved.,
a purgatory.
WT3I
its
as, d,
an-anya,
f.
Ananya-yati,
am,
or
loc.).
Ananya-dodita,
Ananya-ja, as, m. epiAnanya-td, f. or ananyatra, am, n. identity.
Ananya-diisiti, is, is, i,
An-anya-dera, as, d, am, having
gazing intently.
no other god. Ananya-nfshpddya, as, d, am,
An(requiring) to be accomplished by no other.
to,
(with
who
female
f.
anya-piirvd,
another, a virgin.
having no other
other.
or the
e.
i.
supreme
carried off by
An-anya-hrita, as, a, am, not
c
Ananydnubhara ( ya-an), as, m.,
another, safe.
ananu, am,
living.
an-anangamejaya,
not leaving the body unshaken
'W
agreed
SJ I IT
to,
as,
am,
an-anga.
am, not
a,
an-anubhdvaka,
to comprehend. -
comprehension
Ananta-tfayana, am,
king.
as,
I,
am, un-
Ananubkdvaka-td,
f.
non-
unintelligibility.
n. Travancore,
An-
antii-iTirshd,
able
an-amtjnfita,
as, a,
see under
less
strength
f.,
(?)
endlessly blowing
tacit assent.
4fr(
ceived,
an-anushangin,
ini,
i,
i,
impropriety.
^HT^^i an-anukta,
as, a,
space).
or
not
infinite, eternal
(am),
n.
pause
uninterrupted,
unbroken
continuous
after
^TlTl an-anta,
as, a,
;
(as), m.,
a-
unencumbered property.
An-anyddris'a, as,
S'udra
mother by a Vaiiya
An-antardyam,
;
nexion
own
its
a,
as, d,
m. want of con-
as,
an object wiih
d,
an-apakarana, am, n.
not
(in
injuring;
(rt. kri),
non- de-
non-payment,
law)
livery.
An-apakarman,
a, n. or anapakriyu,,
f.
= pre-
am, not
>iHl|oh
an-apakarsha,
m. non-degradation,
as,
m.
(rt. krish),
superiority.
"SHU'l an-apaga,
as, d,
fiom.
not fallen
off,
not declined
vj-IHItM an-apujayya,
Ved. impossible to have
as,
am, Ved.
d,
not displaced.
as, d,
am
(rt.ji).
its
versed or neutralized.
father.
'^nTTm un-apalya,
separated
by any
unbroken.
Anantariya,
am,
>Srmiri an-apacyuta,
An-antarita, as,
interstice
i,
'^1r^M an-amaya,
afterwards.
n.
ceding.
infinity, eternity.
interior
e. infinite
not
or studied
3f?
as, d,
('ta-dt'), d,
ar),
Anantdtman
(?).
Ananya-
spirit,
principal.
i,
d, am,
redress.
Ananya-bJiara,
no
m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
Ananta-vijaya, as, m.,N. of Yudhishthira's conchshell.
Ananta-rirya, as, m., N. of the twenty-third
Ananta-nkramin,
never belonged to
Anamja-pratikriya, as,
means of resistance or
N.oftheteacherofPrakasatman.
intermission of study.
i<, i ,
ananya-Mas,
is,
ing
unde-
name.
feet, earth,
pi.,
d,
arithm.)
m.
(ds),
undivided thought
Ananta-rdma,
m. (in
AnantaAnanta-
raii, is,
'Hl*^ a-nanda,
less
extensive.
m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
superintendence.
independent
as,
f.
i,
Ananta-kara,
Ananta-iaturdaiTi, f. the
moon) of Bh:idra. when
excellencies.
Ananta-t d,
intermeddling, officiousness.
Talc.
perfect.
authority or
boundless
m. tense which
is
Ved. causing
childlessness.
am, concerning
(or belonging
&c.
an-antar-hita, as, a,
(past
all, at,
as,
d or
f.
Ved.
i,
am, childless
unpropitious
Anapatya-td,
apatya-vat, an,
Amipatyaka,
am
as, d,
childlessness,
(am),
childlessness.
n.
An-
childless.
am,
childless.
26
anala.
an-apanihita.
an-apanihita, as, d, am, Ved.
an-apta, as,
d,
an-apnas,
an-apayati, ind., Ved. (before the
sun makes a start); very early. (Apayatl is said to
be fr. rt. t with a/xi, perhaps the loc. of the pres.
part.)
an-apara, as, d,
having no follower; sole (as an epithet
Brahma).
other;
01
am),
am,
-tiuijainJil/iii-tra,
Anaparailhiit,
iul,
I,
n.
freedom from
isilrtlJJ* an-apaldshuka,
an-apavrijya, as,
clear
4 <4 ri
an, anfi,
an-apavyayat
an-apasara, as,
d,
in.
(H*(
unac-
am,
d,
an-abhidruh, dhruk,
k, k,
Ved.
rt
am, not
d,
as,
d,
am, not to
An-abhimldna,
as,
m.
vi i IH
^M
n. absence
of an outlet
ITJT
tute
am, not
I,
m. non-relish
viiM$if an-apahrita,
off,
of the
evil (epithet
law)
(in
i,
not desirous.
am, in-
d,
d, am, or
or an-abhiiastya, of, d,
Pitris).
vi
ini,
not stolen.
apaJcarman, a,
I,
an-abhivyakta, as,
as, a,
IHM ff
shvaitga, as,
non-payment, non-
an-
am,
is, is, i,
HI,
',
a an-apdvril,
ind.,
an-abhisambandha,
an-apuplya or an-apupya,
caket.
nn-apeksha,
as, d,
am, regardless,
am, not
as,
d,
am,
carelessly,
Anapektha-tru, am,
N. of the
unheeded
an-abhydsa,
i,
{m,
i,
regardless,
in-
careless;
different,
An-apekshya,
N. of a
ind.
an-apeta, as,
not separated,
d,
n. uselessness, Stc.
m.
i,
is,
as,
pi.).
off,
i
I,
ini, i,
Anartha-na^in,
bhava, as,
am,
<iiiif:<ii/a,
from
Anartha-lupta, as,
An-arthaof one's money safety of
that
all
m. not
as,
money
malicious.
am,
d,
freed'
is
a risk
worthless.
or wealth.
as, d,
am,
meaningless, nonsensical.
rendering,
i,
am,
as, d,
Ved. not
liable
who
one
demon
'H'l
slain
am, or an-arvan,
as, d,
d, d,
to
annr-ris,
2.
ri),
worthless, useless.
'SJ'IMUi
t,
fails
a driver.
an-ar-vis,
t,
m.
N. of a
f uninjurious
things,
^r?T? an-arha,
class
A nartha-'m,
is, i,
as, d,
m. want of prac-
as,
unprofit-
Anartha-/lari!in,
rt.
as, d,
^Anartha-kara,
useless or worthless
is
am, not
tice or skill.
unexpected.
nonsensical.
non-permission.
i,
structed; irresistible;
an-abhydsa or an-abhydsa,
am, not near, distant. AnaMiyamm-itya,
am, improper to be approached.
n. disregard; irrele-
vii5 an-arva,
d,
m. non-value ; a worth-
not
d,
an-abliyarudha, as,
An-apekshin,
&c.
>ai<( an-arlha,as,
an-abhyanujiid (abhy-anu-jnd),
careless;
not past
am,
as, d,
See apupa.
{.
dentally.
as, d,
(apupa)
(as),
n. pricelessness.
am,
chief of a Gotra.
not a neuter.
unfit for
An-arlhya,
an-abhihita,
m H MHI M
^TM
valuable
one's
an-abhisneha, as,
pendent.
am,
from
affectionate, impassible.
d,
said
An-artkaka,
away, unremittingly.
an-apdsraya, as,
d,
a,
unconnected.
<(
ill
done nndesignedly.
unfailing.
iM
Ayodhya,
i,
bad management;
2.
another) meaning
an-abhisandhdna, am, n. or
an-dbhisandhi, is, m. absence of a (latent) design
disinterestedness.
Anabhisandhi-krita, as, d, am,
vi
W'm
am, wearing no
am,
Anapa i/in,
as, d,
I.
a-naya, as, m.
bad conduct (gambling, &c.).
less
delivery.
loss,
m. a Buddhist mendicant.
(as),
distinct.
an-apahata-pdpman,d,d,a,
Ved. not freed from
naked
An-abhMaMn,
am,
sinless
comfort, pros-
state,
an-abhiriipa, as, d or
an-abhilasha, as,
want of appetite want of desire.
happy
iigv. an-ambara,
clothing,
an usurper.
An-apanarana, am,
health,
good
d,
salubrious, salutary
perity.
chief of a Gotra.
(as),
n.
'i)1<.*SM
N. of the
(non-fading),
am,
am, having no
as, d,
able,
d,
W1M
an-abhimata, as,
as,
(am),
faded.
am (having no
^11*1 c( an-amitra,
(apa-vy-ayat),
fit,
am, Ved.
1M
vi
d,
as,
an-abhibhuta,
v)
'l[lrt^l^ an-amitam-paca,
enemies
aca^.]
overcome, unsurpassed
impossible to
an
am, not
a particular configuration
f.
an-abhijna,
1M M q rf
(
unlike
f.
"TW^"?
"' N
inot malicious.
Lat. inopa.]
[cf.
as,
thirsty.
Bi
WTIJT anaphd,
of the planets. [Gr.
different
as, d,
fault.
innocent.
i,
(?),
^Tl^i.*^ an-apsaras,
^T*jfiT$r
>S1H*J3 an-apardddha,
(as, d,
of means
Ved. destitute
one whose
as, d,
gifts
do not hurt.
inadequacy, unsuitableness.
anala, as,
m.
(fr. rt.
fire
bile;
ta, as,
m. (having
prosperous
Buddhist term
HH MHO
>4
an-avahita, as,
an-avaprigna, as,
a,
am
Ved. not
(rt.
number
the
three
;
ooked, straightforward.
dyspepsia.
^Hci^'fXuil an-alankarishnu,
not given to the use of ornaments
us,
not ornamented.
ie
^H'-lcN an-avabrava,
^H=fI
an-alasa, as,
a,
as,
as,
an-avama,
as,
m. a
is,
Sesbana
tree,
Analpa-manyu,
as,
not low;
am,
d,
man
an-avakdsa, as,
'^H'-)=tilS1
am, having
a,
no " occa-
i
I, irii,
c^ an-avagdhin,
(rt.
yah),
Madhu and
'^HMil^ an-avagraha,
AnawiffMnna-hasa,
undefined, undiscriminated.
as, m. continuous or im-
moderate laughter.
'JI'HrT ana-vat, an, atl, at (fr. ana, see under
Anavat-tva,
an), endowed with breath or life.
am, n. condition of being endowed with life.
an-avatapta, as, m. t
N. of a serpent king N. of
(iqn^
(among
a lake,
RSvana-hrada.
^TT7?r an-avadya,
am, irreproach-
as, d,
unobjectionable;
(a),
f.,
N. of
ar
Apsaras.
1*4$nu an-avadrdna,
as, d,
am
(rt.
drd)
am,
Ved
an-avadharshya,
d,
an-avalobhana, am, n.
pregnant
non-
to be observed by a
of a particular treatise in an
title
am, Ved.
an-avasa, as, d,
eat by the way.
stopping to
Anarailhdna-td,
am),
d,
f.
inattentive,
careless
inadvertency.
nol
possible to
an-avadhi,
is, is, i,
unlimited.
an-avadhrishya, as,
be put down or injured.
d,
am, im
ofava-iad with
3. a), without
annoying.
at, unceasing.
2iit*r an-avaskara,
dirt, clean,
as, d,
an-avana,
as, d,
am, affording n
help or protection.
H ^ n ii n M *\'4'i(an-avandmita-vaijayan
i
(a),
;
f.
n. regardlessness.
d,
m.
a Jaina
An-asnat, an,
is
not enjoying.
Anadnant-sdngamana,
fast).
An-as~ndna, as,
d,
am, not
eating.
horse
d, am, having no
m. something that is not a horse.
An-aiva-dd, as, as, am, Ved. one who does
an-asva, as,
(as),
an-asvan,
d,
m., N. of Parlkshit's
father.
cleansed.
(.
(d),
unsettled
finality
condition or character
unstable, fickle
;
;
(<z'
unsteadiness or loose
am, imperishable.
>i|r|*(
fr. rt.
an),
v. (s
an-asiiya, as, d,
changed to
d and r).
An-axuyaka,
not
spiteful
as, d,
or envious.
am,
i,
wise, wise.
i, transient.
mind.
i,
ness of conduct.
An-avasthdyin, i, im,
An-araathiia, as, d, am,
a-nasvara, as,
SiHH^
JH VJ^
a cart.
^J^wtHrl au-astam-ita,
gone down
as, d, am,
not subject to setting or declining.
not
5HW
is, i,
stability.
^"IfT
unseasonableness.
l'<f
sisting
am,
am, regardless
d,
interval of leisure,
leisure
avi,
(fr.
without regard to
an-avrata, as,
or horses
in conduct.
f
ind. irrespectively
or an-aveksltanO:,
fire
(
N. of a ceremony
woman
am
lasting.
inadvertence
up, not
instability,
as, d,
not to be defied.
('1'-4>jrT
am, having
rt.
14
as, d,
n. independence.
a,
am),
d,
chief,
am,
Upanishad.
unlimited, immoderate
v.),
as, d,
an-avalepa, as,
made
N. of a son
of Kuruvatsa.
no prop or support.
longing'),
faultless;
Buddhists)
am, incessant
a,
^nT^TTlfl an-avarardhya,
am, resistless;
as, a,
irincipal.
not to be intercepted.
intersected,
father
An-avalambita, as,
non-attainment.
uptedly, unyieldingly.
ind. incessantly.
An-avalambana, am,
f.
an-aveksha, as,
an-avarata, as,
inapplicable.
it),
a,
no opportunity
H^
is,
an-avithya, as,
an-avara, as,
.rl
or a
= anu.
*il
An-at'dpti,
xcellent.
am),
without
an-avamarsam, ind.
not inclining
guity.
touching.
us, us, u,
greatly enraged.
act, ok,
>.H
ui f -^
an-avdh6, an,
able,
or
a,
undiminished (?)
Grandiflora.
sion" for
exalted.
anali,
tribe,
mabhra-radkas,
reverse of speechless.
reward.
sufficiently.
<IH
as, a,
speaking authoritatively
an-avabhra, as,
effect
irreproachable (?).
carried off(?)
us, u,
speaking without
prii),
around.
all
am, heedless,
d,
[attentive.
haspati's cycle
27
anala-dipana.
An-avastUti, is,
(.
instability
unsteadiness
loose
ness of character.
an-ava-syat.
See an-avasdna.
^H^3;lt
an-ahan-kdra, as,
m. (non-ego-
an-ahankrita.
28
the supreme spirit
fax from
(at, a,
am),
self-conceit or pride.
am,
a, am, or an-akam-radin,
self-conceit or pride.
An-akankrita, as,
ini,
I,
from
free
t,
is, t.
An-<ituittl-nti,
from
free
an-ahankara;
(,
it, i),
self-conceit or pride.
day which
as, n. a
'SM^r^ an-ahan,
day,
d,
as,
AnajAnpta-kdrin,
what has not been commanded.
an-ddhya,
am, having no
name.
<MIfcpJ an-dkula,
as, d,
^HI4rl
claimed, unreclaimable.
(a),
f.
lanum Jacquini.
S8MIH|l(l.t1 an-dkshdrita, as, d,
am, unre-
^HTri5JHx an-dkMt,
t,
t,
t,
Ved. not
re-
siding or resting.
'iHIJI
'"HHI'lr!
arrived
unknown
(am),
am
an-dgata, as, d,
come, not
future
(rt.
yam), not
n. the future.
future trouble.
who
Andgatdrtara (la-ar
),
accession.
shade
an-dtman,
at,
m.
non-arrival, non-attainment;
present;
d,
well.
d,
not
approach.
An-agamya,
'
am,
at, d,
unapproachable, unattain-
self,
an-
i,
ini,
i,
An-dijiinkn,
coming, not
"1I'I
am,
</.<,
likely to
not
in
come.
Ved.
sinlcssness.
Andtma-pratya-
is
(with Buddhists) reflection that there
no spirit or self. An-atma-*at, an, ati, at, not
self-possessed
(rat), ind. unlike one's self.
rekshd,
to self;
ae, d,
'3 1
W ITI
=ti
am,
own
impersonal
(ant), n.
An-dfara,
improper
in
priety or law
n*.
or better
nm,
or
from
<i,
unprincipled.
(rt.
am
dd with
(rt.
.j^ an-dnuda, as, d,
ann), Ved. not giving way, unyielding,
am
(rt.
dls
tmesis.
An-dnupurrya-gamhita,
the
(.
manner of
family.
final
J,
am, not
helplessness.
Andtha-pinda-da or a-ndtha-
to the poor'),
plnrlika, as, m. ('giver of cakes or food
N. of a merchant, in whose garden SSkyamuni used
to instruct his disciples.
Andtha-sabhd, f. a poor-
pronouncing aspirated
A-nddin,
i,
ini,
i,
tention, neglect
(tayaa),
is,
f.,
pi. neglectful
people.
intermittent, recurrent.
m. absence of sound
an-dnubhuti,
an-dtyantika, as,
'STJTT'ST
a-ndtha, as, d, am, having no
master or natural protector ; widowed ; fatherless ;
of a protechelpless, poor; (am), n., Ved. want
tor,
kri
want
(in
>.!HIM<[ an-dpad,
absence of misfor-
f.
t,
tune or calamity.
sitrmi au-dpdna,
as, d,
iHIMjijH an-dpuyita,
not sounding.
m., N. of a prince,
as,
son of An-ga.
letters).
having no
stinking.
"2ill<;r;il
an-ddaddna,
as,
d,
am,
not
^l !!<;*.
i,
ini,
aHlfi; an-ddi,
i,
disrespectful, irreverent.
is, is, i,
An-udi-nifltxtna, at,
d, am, having neither beginning nor end, eternal.
Anddi-mat, an, ati, at, having no beginning.
An-ddi-mudhydiita (<Utya-ari),
at,
d,
am,
d,
am, faultless.
ecmM
not
commanded
or not allowed.
am, doing
d,
(as),
is,
An-dpti,
f.
m.
a stranger.
non-attainment.
aa, d,
An-dpya,
am,
unattainable, unobtainable.
An -ajilutattga
^HKIV
obstacles or troubles.
^Tffprftj'T an-dbhayin,
less (epithet
^PTW
Ved.
fear-
i,
ini,
u,
Ved. neglectful,
i,
of Indra).
an-dbhii,
its, iis,
disobliging, irreligious.
an-iibhyudayika, as,
1,
am, in-
'^Him
a-naman,
d, d, a,
nameless; in-
Andma-tm, am,
n. namelessness.
Andmaka,
m.
>
cm-apt a, as,
^I7!T3q^fi)<=ti
vi>iifr;K an-ddishta, as, d, am, not indinot commanded or instructed ; not allowed.
what
unwashed.
of having no beginning.
and end
iHIH
obtained
accepting.
disrespected, despised.
n.
am
tmesis.
An-dtmya,
an-ddinava, as,
d,
for
unreal.
disinterested.
murder
of an innocent person.
r(
(.
Anaydx-ti-ii,
Anaiju-luttyd,
an-dnukritya, as,
for
ritual
blame-
f.
dnu
dnu
cated
habit of
the
;
something different from spirit or soul ; (a,
of spirit or
d, a), not spiritual, corporeal; destitute
taind.
An-dtma-jAa, as, d, am, destitute of spi-
having no
able.
Ait-agimin,
with
vi
m. not
as, d,
other
state
will
be meddled with.
|t|
as,
H r| rH H
coolness.
An-agama,
less;
'iHMrl an-dnata,
an-dtura,
= an-adyti,
am,
d,
not eatable.
f.
An-
(at, d,
house.
m.
girl
us,
not be-
Andgata-vat, an,
at,
d,
an-ddya, as,
= an-ddi,
am,
d,
perpetual, not
proached.
see
doing
not confused
i,
am, unknown,
An-ddhyam-bhai'iflinu, ut,
coming wealthy becoming poor (?).
time;
its
ini,
7,
as, d,
an-dtata, as,
not
d,
(rt.jnd), not
been known.
all
of
am
commanded.
an-djAdta, as,
am,
an-ddya, as,
having no beginning.
2.
am, shapeless.
as, d,
an-dkdrita,
as, d,
of pronom. base
(inst.
improper
enjoy.
surpassing
to be a substitute
a), hereby, thus, indeed ; also said
'
for an or ana, not,' in one or two words.
-aara,
unfit or
no
is
or unlucky day.
aii evil
an-amayat.
!
T aii-d< drya-bhogina,
at, d,
the intercalary
A-namikd,
(.
nameless, infamous
(*),
(ant), n. piles, hemorrhoids.
am,
month
the ring-finger.
d,
n.
health.
An-amayat, an,
not hurting
unt'i, at,
(t), n.,
TftsJ an-amayitnu
,w, * u,
Ved.
a-na
'.(tmin.i..
i,
A-ndmya,
as, d,
am,
jnt
ini,
7
i,
salubrious, curative.
Vorl inX>,i:~ _
Ved.
unbending.
an-ikshu.
i
derful.
- Andrya-td
an-dsramin,
"^
flesh
am
^"/T^?'
(Aquila Agallocha
no enemy
a,
"
-nmmkn
a
wood
or Aloe
Rox).
an-dmrita, as,
periods of
i,
m a religious
retreat.
m. absence or want
-',, as,
of any person or
thing to depend upon; defencelessness, self-dependence, isolation;
(as, d,
; unprotected ; isolated.
less
tinuous, unseparated
An-alambl,
an
i:
^SR^m
f.
dependence.
taciturn
n-ayasagra (sa-ag),
1011,
ra
(as),
'
an-dyushd,
f.
latal to
long
as, d,
final
non-return,
a,
_,*.7^j,~
i.
an-dsthd,
i.
in
am,
itti >
^'1^
an-dvrishti,
<T
S5L
m. absence of
beginning, non-
f.
unfixedness, want of
d,
am,
an-dhata,
untasted.
as,
d,
am, unbeaten,
unrounded,
*1
am, uncovered
(possible to
f.
want of
duced otherwise
rain,
^^
5'
"*
as,
d,
^ ^ - ^ ^^^^-' -t^on;
^HI*IC
S>
ian by
am, Ved.
be broken or forced
open.
not producible
not to be eaten.
non-sacrificing
mounted.
A-nd/lya, as, a,
*"il<W an-drogya,
*'11
am,
am,
to
disease.
a, as,
i,
an -arya,
17
.I*-M,H
unworthy,
inferior,
bad,
vile;
destitute
Sn^rt^T
(am ),
Agallochun,, being a
p^
n. 3 course
(?),
an-dsir-dd, as,
not
3-
d,
am,
not exhilarated.
T a-nihsasta,
as,
;
d,
am, unpraised.
hopeless (?).
m. not giving
tanly, unintentionally.
houseless.
a-niketa or
a-niketana, as, d, am,
an uninvited
guest!
An-ahladita, as,
ungrateful.
of
-^;
I.
(ax),
unworthy ongin
citti-
m. not an
kryz.-Andrya-karmin,
doing work
unbecoming an Arya or becoming
n
A ^rya-ja, as, d, am, of vile of
nr,r
,
ij
a blessing
as, d,
ab-
,, 1^,
mmendable(?), inglorious
.m.
fasting,
:d
am, unseasonable.
or unsuitable for a
priest.
uncal_led-for boaster.
am, seated as
as, a,
death.
causing
moral or physical
Jlgar,
n.
(rt.
indestructible.
an-dsaka,
'
is,
an-dvyddha,
treatise)
as,
'
as, d,
Ved. without a
An-asvadita, as,
not chosen.
f non-return; final
emancipation.
'
wjiiyuLwiiia ( i/a-adri) as a
taught or studied or read as a detached
subject
(not as part of a regular or authoritative
An-arnmMa,
*'*'
having no mouth or
insipidity; (as, d,
'
^ '*J^ an-dvrita,
this is
^:5^^S 2?
/
not
not
JT^_*7_
t, t,
f.
vat,
m.
not marshy.
:,
ushi,
ace.
e.
>
am,
f.
is,
van,
_ a-ndshtra, as, d,
dangers or dangerous opponents.
an-dvrit,
as, d,
un-
Ved. un-
clear.
!,
/j*>
SUrfl t'rf^X
life
impracticable to be
2.
am, unseen
"g-
emancipation.
'
eternally.
^RTCttl
deslsti
an-dviddha, as,
wounded unhurt unmoved
by
N. of
woman
an-dvarti,
-HHIId
11M=IS!
f.,
N an-dsvas,
having eaten, fasting.
life.
'niKff an-drata,
md.
am,
nOt
gl
^TRfrt
ifnr es/^'fi^
(for sacrifice).
or an-dyus,
am), defence-
N <ZB-S, as,
to imolempnfc
having no
implements
desponding.
f.
nin nn
m-alapa, as, a, am, reserved,
m. reserve, taciturnity.
VJ HI JUT
An-aywshya,
an-dlambhukd
as, a,
(as a am)
(ma), md.ezsity.-Andydsa-krita as
am, done readily or easily; (am), n. an infusion
less;
am,
as, d,
m. want of support;
ar,
easy, ready;
a,
or
dunn g menstruation,
is,
having
- Anayattamitti-ta,
inis,
(as),
Siva's lute.
f.
An-dlambukd
am, independent,
Anayatta-vritti,
independent livelihood.
am, unsupported,
'
as, d,
as, d,
last.
is not
really a resting-place or an altar;
am),
hiring no resting-place or altar.- AnSvatawi-i-at
the last.
an, all, at,
(,
i,
^an-ayatta,
ontioUed.
at different
are
an-drsha, as,
am, immortal
m. one who
Brahmans
A gaU d>um
"'
'
I,
does not
belong to or follow any of the four A^ramas
or religious orders to which
of Gentian (Gentiana
Cherayta Rox)
bootless, profitless.
won-
impossible to be bent.
gQ
-n
duce of the
country of MIecchas or barbarians.
rans
An
di"ua-iuxh.tfr. ns n ft**, .
ar
*:
_i
ya-jushta, as, a, am, practised,
observed, or po
sessed
men who ar not Aryas.
at),
of a Bodhisattva or deified
Buddhist
pervading.
an-ikshu, us,
m. not
lenote
N.
saint.
(true) sugar-
30
an
as
ellipsis).
a-nibhrisltta,
an-ingya, as,
word not
d,
divisible.
or
an-Mhaka,
as, d,
am,
An-Wha,
(.
"^PH'SK a-nijaka,
as,
d,
wfTrT
Anita-bha,
N. of a
splendor,
(.,
(etym. doubtful),
Ved. not endowed with
am, uneating
i,
d,
am, having no
am,
ndtfa, an,
groundlessly rejected.
m. (unaccountable
N. of an ophthalmic
d,
fl
occasional, incidental;
irregular,
unusual;
disease,
loss
ending in
total blindness,
Ved. absence
f.,
of
ace.
tya-td,
existence.
Anit ya-pratyavekshd,
that
is
all
aLvny.*mAnitya-bhara, as, m.
passing
transitoriness.
(Buddhist) consciousness
f.
Anitya-sama, as,
consisting in generalizing
what
m.
d,
f.
sophism,
NySya discussing that sophism. Anitya*amata, at, m. a compound, the sense of which may
be equally expressed by resolving
it
into
its
constituent
parts.
as,
d,
am, causeless,
laPi 5; a-nidra,
(d),
as, d,
sleeplessness.
unsubdued.
as, d,
as, d,
Ammishaksha
fish.
to those
who do
d,
Aniyatdnka
indeterminate
as,
<^ta-art),
m.
m.
a*,
am, having or
uncertainty, doubt
mister.
indecorous or
(as, a,
am),
am, having no
rule or
law
preceding,
vi Pi fia-nirdishta, as, d,
(rt. dis),
unexplained, undefined.
absence
or
unsatisfactoriness of
A-nirdeia, as, m.
rule or direction.
am,
as, a,
as, d,
irregular.
am, unde-
undeterminable, not to
be agreed upon.
little,
slight,
m.
^tffpTO a-nirmala,
as, d,
turbid.
A-nirmdlyd,
i
f.
not
am,
d,
unutterable, indescribable
am,
improper to
be mentioned.
^rftTTi*NTT a-nircartyamdna,
am,
as, d,
m. non-accom-
as,
means.
A-nin'dhya, as,
rule, irregular.
wfrff *ST
d,
am,
difficult to
be managed.
down-
cast.
wflMsfi a-niyukta,
am, Ved. having no
(am), ind.
s)Pi5l? a-nirvdha,
proper control.
having no
a death
used adverbially.
an
(in arithm.)
digit.
A-niyatdtman (ta-at), d,
self or spirit is not
regulated or under
A-niyamita,
ini-iiiii.
improper conduct
wPffj^l a-nirdasa or a-nir-dasdha (saah), as, d, am, within the ten days of impurity
vi
A-niyama,
xiPiifl an-idhma,
requiring no fuel.
a god
pati.
m. one whose
groundless.
f.
not winking
3
i,
"sPl^il a-niddna,
m.
is
ableness).
tion in the
(an),
decision.
A-nirdharya,
fa PM MX a-nimish,
tya-karman,
want of
am
bounded, immense.
perhaps amaurosis.
river (?).
a,
inl,
I,
after childbirth or
flfirfHIH a-nimdna, as
at, a,
am
anita, as, d,
destitute of.
A-niinantrita-lihojin,
an-Mha
invited.
a-nimantrita, as,
unvanquished.
am, Ved.
d,
as,
of non-refutation.
philosophy) occasion
N. of a
anila-vyadhi.
a-nifftrna.
as,
d,
A-nirvid,
t, t, t,
free
fV|
self-reliance.
am,
entitled to vote.
or ii-ninilniilyn, as, d,
A-nindya
am, unblam-
able, faultless.
is
11 P^
*i
rnf
d,
am, not
fall),
con-
life.
PrjM*i|
a-nipuna, as,
d,
AnVhaibUia-pral&irin,
I,
inl,
i,
chattering
TMf^TV
a-nibddha, as, d,
(as), m. liberty.
structed, unlimited
sacrificial
discontent, misery.
offering; (d),
a-nirdkarishnu,
us,
us,
f.
u,
am,
unob-
a-nintddha,
mode of
ruddha's wife.
an,
cf.
Irish
called Vasus
other persons
am, unob-
the letter
y;
the
number
forty-nine
a spy, a
Pradyumna, a form of
Siva N. of an Arhat
N. of a descendant of
d,
;
(tut),
m.
atmosphere, ether.
rt.
fifteenth Nakshatra(?).
Anila-kumara, as,
m.pl. amongthe Jainas.a class ofdeities.
Anila-ghna,
as,
(fr.
m.
anila, as,
d,
am, unskilled,
a-nibaddha, as,
i,
as, d,
food (or vigour?), or of a
want of food (languor?).
inl,
!i
down
I,
wPtn. an-ira,
falling
A-niyoffin,
not attached or
clinging to.
A*niruddha-bharini,
(.
A;
the
Am-
(J),f.the
Anila-paryaya or
anila-paryaya, a, m. pain and swelling of the eyelids and outer parts of the eye.
Anila-prakriti, it,
it, i, having an airy or windy nature.
Anila-vyadhi,
anila-sakha.
of the (internal) wind.
Anilais, m. derangement
takha, O, m., N. of fire (the friend of wind).
Anildtmaja Cla-dt), as, m. the son of the wind,
Hanuniat or Bhima.
Amldntaka, ("Za-aw ), as, m.,
N. of a plant, In-gud! or An-gara-pushpa (wind-deAnildmaya (la~dm), as, m. morbid
stroying).
rheumatism.
n.
Anilds'in (la-ds"'),
on the wind.
'3 f*i rt*H *t*i
e.
(i.
i,
Anild-
way
ini,
fasting,
i,
lit.
feeding
meditation
(fixed)
a-nilayana, as,
a,
am, having no
home.
See anirlofita.
^rr1rttr<ifi a-nilodita.
SiMc^lfTiT a-nilodita,
as,
am, inex-
a,
ri
i,
in If
2.
a-nivisamdna, as,
aTi^n
a,
am, Ved.
rest, restless.
unchecked,
not impeded.
vjfn^fHn
mentioned.
Anivedftorvijndta, as, d, am,
without being told.
A-nivedya, ind. not having announced.
no place of
i.
e.
known
sleepless,
ind. incessantly.
A-ni&ta,
as,
a,
am, Ved.
incessant.
AnitSita-
'SlCnnar!
a-nistita,
am, unascer-
as, d,
wfiHsq
be
having
killed.
as, d,
am, unpro-
hibited, unforbidden.
A-nisheddhra, as,
d,
checked.
vtfrlij an-ishu, us, us, u,
having bad arrows.
'a
in 'oR'rT a-nishkrita,
having no arrows,
am, not done
r
a-nishpatti,
wmK
am
i. an-ishta, as, d,
(rt. ish), unwished, undesirable, disadvantageous, disagreeable, unfavourable ; bad,
wrong, evil, unlucky, ominous ; (a),
f.
(am), n.
evil,
detriment, disad-
Anhhta-yraha,
as,
m. an
evil planet.
evil and
or a
wrong rule.
Anishta-pltala,
am,
n. evil result.
d,
powerless, unable
or
anlivara-tm, am, n.
absence of a supreme ruler.
An-idrara-vadin, I, m.
an atheist, one who denies a supreme ruler of the
Aniivam-ta,
istical.
f.
an-iha, as,
d,
listless, indifferent
am,
N. of a king of Ayodhya.
An-lhd,
f.
is,
non-accom-
f.
^f
Aryan
imperfect, incomplete.
i.
e.
not
m frit) Tf
unnaturally affected.
dered immoveable or
Villon
stiff;
IJ5T
not
A nistirndbhiyoga (a-oW),
unrefuted.
who
as,
m.
of a charge.
am, m. n.
(fr. rt.
armies),
N. of a man.
Anlka- fas,
ind. in
rows or
Anikinl,
a military drum.
f.
an army, a
host, forces
a certain force
three
plete
horses,
as
a lotus.
'sii1s(ii an-ikshana,
looking
as, d,
Irr
having no nest
or settled abode,
of Agni or fire.
i.
e.
incorporeal
(as),
m. an
epithet
and
(When
prefixed
compounds)
it
after,
'gfjjciix^
10. P. -kathayati,
cl.
anu-kath,
am,
Anu-kathana,
else)
to repeat
narration,
orderly
dis-
course, conversation.
Anu-kathita, as,
vi
cutT
*(
*i^
d,
am,
related, repeated.
anu-kaniyas, an,
asi, as,
the
next youngest.
Caus. P.
i*1<**^ anu-kam,
yitum, to desire.
-kdmayati,
Anu-ka,
Anu-kdma,
Anukdma-knt, t,
t,
t,Ved.
fulfilling
one's
Anukamina,
as,
m. one who
JHofc^ anu-kamp,
cl.
acts as
I.
he
pleases.
A. -kampate,
m. (sympathizer), N. of a king ;
the dose of compounds) sympathizing
Anu-kampaka,
(as, a,
am),
(at
as,
with, compassionating.
Anu-kampana, am,
n. or
anu-kampa,
f.
sym-
pathy, compassion.
i. a-niti,
is,
f.
impropriety, im-
Anu-kampdyin,
Anu-kampita, as,
i,
f.
freedom from a
11 0*1 71 an-ipsita,
kampitdtman
i,
as, d,
ini, i, condoling.
sionate spirit.
Anu-kampin,
i,
com-
passionating.
Anu-kampya
pitiable,
or
worthy of sympathy
similar.
(
a non-
desire.
N. of a
N. of
tribe.
wish(?).
at.
respectable; not
mf
man
(possibly)
an),
forces
anu, us,
affix lea).
march
See ami.
m., Ved.
See a-nida.
rally,
sunW'*! a-nistabdha,
crossed over
^"T
2.
a-n?/a,Ved.
am,
as, d,
i.
am, unskilled.
plishment, incompletion.
morality, injustice
unexpiated.
d,
a-nishndta, as,
itiS
as, d,
paramount
'siniM a-nida,
'alirH^ a-nishiddha,
am, one
as, d,
(as),
not scurrilous.
face
a-nisa, as, d,
unsteadfastness, un-
f.
a-nishthd,
(a defendant)
rest.
^?ft5t an-isa,
a lord or superior,
(as), m.,
steadiness.
rid
u) fi=i ai
wf^^l
un-
a-nishtrita, as, d,
hurt, unchecked.
wfnBT
am,
universe.
vMiin
A-niihpanna,
not retiring to
An-ishtdpti( ta-dp),
Anishtds'ansin (ta-af), I, ini,
(.= preceding.
or
not desired.
is
obtainingwhat
vi
perienced.
-a f1 =j
evil
Buddhists.
among
siftwMi
foreboding or fear of
f.
fl
TV a-nilarnbha-samddhi, is, m.
Anishia-s'aitkd,
misfortune.
is,
31
anu-kalpa.
am, undesired.
anu-kalpa.
\
anu-glti.
32
qHM%
anu-kanksh,
f.
Anu-kdnkthin,
tM4l<4
i,
ini,
i,
am, crowded.
longing
for.
^lTJIH anu-gam,
,/nti,
See anu-kjit.
anu-kirtana.
duly.
at,
Anu-kalpa,
cl.
anu-kush,
P.
9.
3H
anu-kiila, as, d,
an-ukta, as,
uttered, unsaid,
ntrniitta,
am,
heard of or extraordinary
An-ukti,
in an ironical sense).
(am), n. favour, kindness (often
Anukula-td, f. concord, good-will, favour, con-
cl. 8.
Anu-kara, a,
am,
d,
imitating;
(as),
m. an
^MHJUW
imitated or
cl.
I.
P.
^JKJ^
-karshati,
*>"J<!f%)
;
including a subsequent in a
lagging behind in a ceremony ; delayed performance of a duty.
Anu-knrshan, d, m. the bottom of a carriage.
d,
momentarily
m. the door-
td,
am,
attracted;
cl. 6.
proper
included or
P.
I.
cl.
-ksharati
anu-khanja,
in Orissa.
as,
or death
ini,
>,
n. fol-
postcremation of
to be followed or imifollowing, a
t,
follower,
cl.
'
MH
P. anu-garjati,
I.
after.
n. roaring echo.
Anu-garjita, am,
"H
habitually or constantly
am,
anu-garj,
ten.
anu-ga,
cl. 3.
P.
-jiffdti,
-gatum, to
after, follow,
anu-gadin,
ini, i,
i,
following
in speaking, echoing.
I
A. -gdhate, -gahitum,
-gddhum,
An-u-gddha, as,
d,
am,
plunged, immersed.
ind. on the
5Sr|ftli*^ anu-giram,
moun-
anu-guna,as,
m.,
N. of
cl. 2.
P.,
^P^ni
tum,
in,
f.
td,
m.
a discoverer, revealer,
anu-gup,
ind.
along
th
cl. I.
P. -gopdyati, -gop-
^IIH
cl.
anu-gridh,
to
be greedy
cl. 9.
4.
P. -gridhyati,
after.
P. -grinati, -garitvm,
in praising;
to rejoin, answer,
repeat.
cl.
'WrJTt anu-gai,
P. -gayati, -gatum, to
or to (a person or a tune) ;
sing after
:
Caus.
-yitum, to
song
re
to protect.
^T*pt anu-grl,
Ved. -khyati
a,
^^J'lfl'H. anu-gangam,
Ganges.
anu-gamana, am,
am,
as, d,
Anu-gdmuka, as, d,
"ollowing or attending.
-r/aril/titum,
porter.
or
reporting,
Pass, -kiryate,
m.
imitating, approaching.
Anu-gdmin,
mate or attendant.
anu-kshar,
Anu-khydtH,
am,
worthy of being
Anu-khydti,
P. -kirati, -karitum,
tain.
-turn, to descry.
^TTlf anu-kri,
ann-kshanam, ind.
HOHI anu-khyn,
(IK,
as,
? anu-gdh, cl.
country.
grammatical attraction
Anu-krM-fn,
as, d,
in death)
companion.
tenderness, compassion.
anu-karfhaaa, am, n.
invoking, summoning by incanor
preceding rule
anu-gamya,
after in life
-krosati,
subject.
P.
I.
cl.
by
karehtum
drawing
or
(especially
Anu-gamya,
A. -kridate, -ditum,
anu-krish,
widow
night.
m.
keeper's or charioteer's
Anu-karsha,
as,
anu-kshattri,
'Sl'TBjT)
cl. 6.
m.
done
instant.
perpetually, every
imitation,
YTrlf^ anu-krip,
cl. I.
show sympathy.
tation
Anu-gama,
owing, going
go
Anu-krofa,
over, read, or
am, gone
as, d,
to join in lamenting,
represented.
attraction,
o be followed
due order.
at
to be
as
or roar
-jitwm, to shout
-krothtum, to shout
(?).
fit
fig.),
easily discoverable)
n. proceeding methodically or
fl^tJS^ anu-krus,
am,
go through
to play.
d,
d,
or
acting,
to
following.
>5MiJ)3 anu-krid,
mimicing.
is,
Anu-krdnta,
in
or ceremony.
Anu-krilya, as,
(lit.
tated.
after, follow
resemblance, similarity.
in order
Anu-kdrya, as,
(dramatically) acted
followed
am,
d,
P. -krdmati,
i.
cl.
anu-kram,
ttf?
Anu-kramana, am,
A. -krandate,
i.
cl.
anu-krand,
Anu-karana, am,
fl^am
Anu-gata, as,
Anu-gantavya
assistant.
as, d,
-kramitum, to go on, go
P. or poet. A. -karoti,
equal,
mourn
to
*H
to
f.
psaras.
^H A'^
way.
WT^ anu-kri,
Anu-kriyd,
nw-ga, as, d, am, going after, following, coresponding with, adapted to ; a companion ; a follower,
servant ; (at the close of compounds) having folowers, as baldnuga, having a force following him,
N. of an
e. leader of a force or army ;
(a), f.,
mitated.
Anu-kriti,
such
(as, a, am), having
a favourable wind.
subsequent day
un-
over.
P. -ga66hati, -gan-
cl. I.
vat),
(rt.
Anukula-ndyaka, as,
prosperity.
a land husband or lover.
Anukula-vdyu, u*,
ample
is,
^JJ<+) an-uktha,
less,
(a),
ing,
am
d,
a reason.
act in a friendly
followed, attended.
bank
formity, consent
am,
a,
Anu-kalpita, at,
P. -kujati, -jitttm,
cl. I.
use DOrba."
may
-kvshnati,
anu-kuj,
m.
m.
to adopt an alter
" instead of Kula
grass you
m. permission
native or substitute, as
made crooked.
*H<*t4
A. -kalpale,
I.
cl.
ami-klrip,
-ganayati,
lishing.
opportunely,
nit,
-kirtayati,
P.
10.
cl.
P.
lo.
cl.
anu-gan,
J'HII
fitum, to count over.
ytiwrn,
proper occasion.
f
a,
anu-krit,
desire after.
(am),
Anu-kirna, as,
<
occasional
-*-
Anu-kaitkshd,
P- A.
I.
cl.
-gdpayati,
to celebrate in
make one
sing
after or to.
first
an-uttamambhas.
an-ugra.
an-ugra, as,
d,
down
<stiy? anu-grah,
Anu-graha,
am,
d,
favoured, obliged.
m. or anu-grahana, am,
as,
as,
m.
(rt.
non-destruction,
tirpation,
off,
indestructibility.
non-ex-
AnuS-
foster.
Anu-grihlta, as,
P. -grihndti or Ved.
cl. 9.
n.
dhltti-dharman,
a, a, a,
An-ud-dhedya,
as,
severable.
am,
a,
not
indestructible,
N. of the eighth
or fifth creation.
Anu-grdhaka,
facilitating
,
Anu-grdhita or anu-grahita
(?),
d,
as,
am,
favoured.
Anu-grahin,
Anu-grdhya,
i,
inl,
am,
2.
iHHym'R anu-grdmam,
anu-ddhindat, an,
^Sl[ig
P.
7.
am
a,
rice),
anu-Mho
cl.
(arm-Clio),
P.
4.
bom
to follow in being
name
>
c l-
A. -jdyate, -janitum,
or produced or arising
to
(a),
Anu-janman,
a younger
f.
m.
a,
as, a,
sister.
Ved.
at or
after-born, later,
younger;
teething (?) ; born
ir(ifr(*
ind.
anii-janam,
move
^PrpnT anu-jap,
P. -japati, -pitum,
cl. I.
Anu-ddrin,
t,
f.
P. -jalpati, -pitum,
A. -jalpate,
to entertain
is, is, i,
by
wif-M
i.
cl.
anu-di,
P. -finoti, -Return,
5.
am,
anw-fita, as, d,
or placed along or
set
lengthwise or in rows.
fl *l
2.
anu-ti,
cl. 3.
P.,
Ved.
-fiketi,
to
remember.
si 1
Pin
2.
jrMrT
Anuditdrtha (ta-ar"),as,
10.
cl.
anu-fint,
Anu-dinta,
f.
or anu-dintana,
P. -fintayati,
am,
mind
thought
as,
d,
am,
Caus.
n. thinking
anxiety.
recalled,
recollected,
of.
WTW
an-u6a,
as, d,
humble.
^f*pTH;
an-uMdra,
skipping words.
in a
low voice.
non-pronunciation,
See ud-dar.
m.
(fr.
rt.
thad
cl.
i.
P. -Jlvati, -vitum,
to live for any one ; to
^T^jM
anu-jush,
cl. 6.
-joshitum, t* seek.
3'5 anu-jrt,
cl. 4.
P. -jiryati, or
cl. I.
P.,
in getting
old or decaying.
am, grown
(am), ind.
the
after
>X*t<i'El^ami-taksh,
cl. i.
d,
am,
undiminished, unimpaired,
to entreat
to behave
permission,
-jijndsati or
-te,
author-
am, next
d,
eldest,
according
to
by
offerings.
cl.
w^n^anu-tan,
8. P. -tanoti, -tanitum,
cl. i.
w^n^anu-tap,
P. -tapati, -taptum,
miss
distress.
regret.
as,
am,
i,
occasioning
remorse,
repentance or sorrow.
Anu-tdpin,
i,
anu-tara.
-tarkayati,
'ij'Hrl^
a
cl.
10. P. or poet.
-yitum, to follow
-te,
in
A.
thought, to
m.
anu-tarsha, as,
drinking
wish,
thirst,
one used
vessel,
for
drinking
spirituous liquors.
Anu-tarahana, am,
rituous liquor
is
(of Sesamum),
drunk
from which
n. a vessel
spi-
distributing liquor.
e.
See anu-
shthd.
anu-tunna,
as,
am
d,
tad),
(rt.
uom. P. -tulayati,
^TJ'iT<'5*t anu-tulaya,
-yitum, to rub lengthwise (with a brush or cotton?).
W^rJ?
tum,
anu-trid,
cl. 7.
;
P. -trinatti, -tardi-
split, sever,
cl. 4.
open.
A. -tripyate, -tarpito
take one's
fill
(or
to be willing to grant.
from
regret,
an-utkarsha, as,
m.
inferiority,
non-elevation.
^T^W
a-nutta, as,
d,
not moistened,
an-utta f).
Anutta-munyu, us, m. of invincible wrath, i. e.
down,
I.
f.
sharpen or stimulate
to
-tasJiinm,
An-ujjhita, as,
not left or lost.
as,
anu-jyeshtha,
W^STTT
or in consequence of.
^T^i*^
is,
'
kindly:
anu-6chdda, as,
See under
to follow or imitate in
living ;
by or upon something ; to live submissively under : Caus. -jivayati, -yitum, to restore to life.
^1$tl
anu-jlghrikshd.
live
Anu-jlrna, as,
Anu-dintita,
or
^TTnnnrrT anu-tishthamana.
^PTSifa anu-jlv,
SI
of,
-jagarti,
anu-grah.
Ved. reciting
I.
anu-jdgri, cl. 2. P.
-jdgaritum, to watch as an attendant.
subdue
as,
ization
^Tut co'T
VIIIIMI
WfjfjiMBfl
anu-torti,
>!{tjx|p
(a),
Anu-jndpaka,
enjoins.
desire
fljfW
attendant.
anu-tark,
according to
asking permission,
m. a
P. -darati, -ritum,
I.
cl.
anu-far,
f.
-dashte,
to.
up
),
Anu-tdpana,
am,
people, popularly.
-dashtum, to look
".NH^
aloud.
to walk or
PrapaundarTka
P-,Ved.-ghoshati,
anujAaishand ("jna-esK
taking leave.
Anu-jdta,
P. -ghattayati,
10.
cl.
MJII5 anu-ghatt,
or
-kshitum,
iHtjdl
for
Anujna-prdrthand
seniority.
sish
(rt.
made
allowance
eldest;
village.
an order or command.
n. assent, assent-
am,
leave to depart
an-uMhishta, as,
or deserving to be
fit
cl.
gracious, favourable.
i,
as, d,
favoured or furthered.
anu-6(hid (anu-6hid),
Anugraha-
or anu-jnana,
f.
nas)
anu-jna,
faults
A. -grihmte, -grahitum, to
-gribhndti, or cl. 9.
follow in taking or plundering ; to support
uphold
to receive, welcome ; treat with kindness, favour,
oblige
2.
ing, permission
invincible
(or,
Indra.
^TT ^T an-uttama,
as, d,
am, unsurpassed,
as, n. (in
absti-
34
anuttamambhasika.
^T!J?RnH-M//i/n/, us,
excellent;
best,
silent
firm
fixed,
tantras. **
An-uttaropapdtika ("ra-up"),
as,
m.
pi.
vij^|rf an-uttdna,
not supine.
n. (rt. sthd),
an-utthdna, am,
w^rMll
as, o,
the
am,
utthlta, at, a,
(as grain).
failure,
Anutpattika-dharma-ksfianti,
by him
Anutj>atti-sama, as, a, m.
a future state.
f.
(in
that
spring.
uneffectcd, unaccomplished.
An-ulpadn,
OK,
acquiescence
m.
the not
effect.
not
to
An-utpadana, am,
n.
An-utpddya,
not to be produced or
am,
OK, a,
e. eternal.
s,m.want of adequate
want of energy or determination
(at, a, am), deficient in determination.
ta, f. want of determination.
an-utsuka, as,
a,
listlessness
Anutsdha-
Anutsuka-td,
f.
a,
m. absence of
an-utseka, as,
arro-
gance or highmindedness.
An-iUsckin, i, inl, i, not arrogant or puffed up.
f
an-udaka, as,
a,
am, not
lofty,
as, a,
bum
over again, to
^rg-fT anu-da,
bum
cl. 3.
I.
^J^TT
mean
liberal,
2.
or followed
an-udara, as,
2.
d,
am, niggardly,
Anu-tla, a*,
a,
am, Ved.
yielding,
anu-ddra, as,
a,
am, adhered to
wife.
Anurdatla, at,
a,
am,
emulating
*i*{anu-dinam
vtrjls'l an-udvigna,
back.
Anu^ltya,
Anu-dtyi,
an, a,
f.,
am,
Ved.
restitution;
or companion.
I,
am,
^nTMT anu-dhd,
^JVT^
P. -dadhdti, -dhdtum,
cl. 3.
something
after;
ning
dose
up
anu-dris,
am,
Anu-dhdi'ita,
as, a,
or figuratively.
2.
to
Anu-dars"in,
Anu-drishti,
I,
is,
f.,
N. of the
ancestress of
-le,
pursued,
Anu-
2.
Anu-dhydyin,
as, a,
not spurned.
i,
inl,
contemplating, meditating.
i,
P. -nadati, -ditum,
cl. I.
>Jil1<j anu-nad,
to sound towards, (with
ace.)
Caus. P. -nddatjati,
m. sound,
vibration, reverberation,
echo.
Anu-nddin,
I,
as, d,
inl,
i,
am, made
to resound.
iH1*^an-nam, cl.
P. -namati, -nantum,
to indine to.
>s*i<iti
anu-naya,
anu-nayin,
a,
am (rt.
han), not
n. (rt. Art),
not offering, not establishing or
proving.
An-iuldhara, an, m. non-partition, not taking a
hare; non-removal.
;
An-iuldhrita, a*,
away
a,
am, non-removed,
uninjured, undestroyed
unotfered
not taken
undivided,
unestablished,
unproved.
See
anu-nasika, as,
d,
am, nasal,
in
r,
un-uddhata, as,
&c.
anu-ni.
SiT1iroh
lu an-udyirna,
-dhydyati,
templation, solicitude.
P.
I.
cl.
-diryate, to break
a,
P. A. -dhaeati,
cl. i.
-dhydtum,
Anu-nddita,
Pass,
*1
after,
n. deansing, purification.
WHlSt anu-dhyai,
served, visible.
run
-vitum, to cleanse.
Anu-ndda,
am,
as, a,
anu-dhdv,
I.
cl.
to survey, behold
ifted up,
P. -dhdvati,
to.
a mistress.
teach
to run
I.
cl.
anu-dhdv,
after,
prior.
foresee
i.
tell,
as, d,
-ritum, to run
to point out, to
assign.
Anu-di$"am, ind. in every quarter.
Anu-desa, as, m. a rule or injunction, especially
one that points back to a previous rule ; reference to
unpaititioned
m. non-marriage,
or anu-divasam, ind.
,on-removal
as,
udaya).
to
to pursue.
am,
as, d,
interdicted
^^n
P. -dravati, -drotum,
cl.
accompany
vtisT5 an-udvdha,
munificent.
by a
up.
i.
celibacy.
anu-dairghya, as,
P. -dadati, -datum, to
anu-dru,
udinal.
to
i,
am, waterless.
Anu-druta,
l. an-udita, at, a,
am, not risen, not appeared.
(For 2. an-iulita, see next column.)
an-udara,
inl,
d,
short vowel.
anu-dfi,
m. non-rising, the
as,
i,
not projecting.
WI<^M an-udaya,
yam), in-
an-udra, as,
An-udrashtarya,
an-udagra, as,
low
An-udyogin,
drishtineya.
am, waterless.
a,
(rt.
:o
an-utsutra, as,
am
d,
of perseverance.
shtum,
'wgrti
d,
am, unutterable.
as, a,
ing
mode-
malous.
an-udya,
literally
gr<*
w^S
another
undergo
duction.
the
having
which im-
birth.
effort
q. v.)
unassuming.
uttered,
i.
sannatara,
phil.)
created,
as
precedes
mediately
is,
show
hapatya.
deia.
is, f.
an-utpatti,
(yet) produced.
NyJya
wirMPs
duction
(explained
a,
anunasikopadha.
the case of
used to denote
(am), n. a nasal
is
mark &;
"Anunasika-tra, am, n. nasality. Annnam. dropping of a nasal sound or letter.
sika-lopa,
f
Anunasikdtva ( ka-dt), am, n. nasal pronunciac
Anuntisikadi ( ka-ddi), is, m. a comtion of d,
this nasalization); the nasal
twang.
anu-ni-kram.
w *i fl ai*T
anu-ni-kram,
cl. I
^J^llVicI anu-niksh,
P. -krdmati,
to pierce along.
am,
-kfJt it
I.
cl.
kramitum,
wound with
lie
P.
6.
cl.
down by
cl.
4.
A. -padyate,
as, a,
am
(rt.
cl. I. P. -daliati,
W'jfVfi'^ anu-nir-dah,
-dagdhum, to burn down in succession.
m. description
M1
M anu-nirvdpa,
as,
f.
this
subsequent libation.
annl
anu-ni,
cl.
I.
P. -nayati, -netum,
win
Anu-naya, a, m.
civility,
deity;
d,
(as,
Anunaya-pratigha-pruhdna,
am,
(with
showing
I,
Irii,
i,
cating.
Anu-ninishu,
or gratifying.
d,
am,
Anu-niti,
is,
f.
I,
or
P. -patati, -titum,
cl. I.
d,
am,
fallen,
(am),
(as),
m. a road
vt
j
i ruzHK-nnYjCl. 4. F.-nrityati,-nartitum,
dance
i.
cl.
anu-pad,
A. -padyate,
4.
lifted
up.
Anunnatdnata (ta-dn),
as, d,
am,
st^H anupa,
see
anupa.
ginger (in
its
as, d,
Anupa-ja
undried
^T^MilfVT
or better anupa-ja,
state).
~t,
ini,
An-upakrita, as,
'si'JHfSTrt
d,
am,
i,
not
a return
as, d,
am,
tribe
(am),
behind or after.
Anupada-sutra, am,
of a commentary explaining the text
(of a
close
of,
title
Anupadind,
inquirer,
one who
d,
am, un-
injured, undestroyed.
an-upadasvat, an,
as, a,
W?fMl5f an-upamardana,
am, n. non-
unsuitable, improper
as, d,
am, unsuited,
useless, unserviceable.
unserviceableness, uselessness.
i,
unsuitable, useless,
am, uninter-
as, d,
fly
Ved.
at,
virjiir^g
^njTfXejf anu-pari-krl,
cl.
sitjufcai*^ anu-pari-kram,
^TlftTTT anu-pari-gd,
-gdtum, to make the round of,
d,
am, un-
td,
an-upadha, ae, m.
point
no
(having
that
iijn(VTjni an-upadhi-sesha, as, m.
which there is no longer a condition of indivi-
^t
^H^Hll? an-upanaha,
as,
m. (with Bud-
an-upanyasta,
clearly,
An-upanydsa,
as, a,
wHm!)
not established.
m.
as,
failure
of proof or deter-
I.
P.
sacrificial fire.
anu-pari (-pari-i),
cl. 2.
P. -pary-
make
the
of.
^HMtJmT anu-pary-d-ga,
-gdtum,
^nrmi ann-parye
'M
cl. 3.
P.
-jiffdti,
-paryaiti, -turn, to
1M rtTBJTf
(-pari-d-i), cl. 2.
the whole round of.
P.
make
an-upalakshita, as,
d,
am, un-
unmarked, undiscriminated.
An-upalakshya, as, d, am, not to be traced.
Amipalakshya-vartman, a, a, a, having ways
an-upapatti,
is, f.
non-accom;
irre-
An-wpapanna,
plished, uneftected
singing.
quately supported.
inconclusive,
d,
am,
inapplicable,
impossible, inade-
am, unob-
f.
Anupalabdhi-samct,
non-perception of
it.
An-upalal)hyamana,
as,
d,
An-upalal>dhi,
inconclusive argumentation
failure,
tion.
levant,
cl.
(-ni),
round
(?).
am, not
plishment,
P. -jigdti,
3.
traverse.
3 H (V.<uft anu-pari-m
(or
down
cl.
traced, unperceived,
duality (?).
laid
P. -kra-
out or teach.
dhists)
cl. I.
taught, uninstructed.
in
P. -kirati,
6.
eti,
as,
an-upadishta,
An-upadeshtri,
P. -patati,
cl. I.
^WWm{anu-pard-pat,
as, d,
a boot, a buskin.
f.
Anupama-
or at
'SftjvdVtV anu-paridhi, ind. along
^pnTfe
unassisted.
an-upakshita, as,
v)jMqrt
an-upakdrin,
is,
An-upamita,
An-upameya,
Anu-pada,
level.
THj*i r< an-unmatta or an-unmadita or anunmdda, as, d, am, sane, sober, not wild, not mad.
f.
food(>).
Anunnata-gdtra,
minent or protuberant.
(d),
-karitum, -rltum, to
N. of a man or
am, incomparable,
as, a,
excellent, best
W*njT an-upama,
-titum, to
^njtl^
am,
as, d,
iHrjH<n an-uparata,
husband.
to
An-upabhujyamdna,
joyed.
An-upayoga, as, m.
An-upayoyin, i, irit,
the
virjM<4 anu-patha, as, d, am, following
road
am, unen-
as, d,
^^T>J3> an-upabhukta,
WIJMV^I an-upayukta,
fol-
descended;
^in
as, d,
follow-
v.
s.
an-upabddha,
lowed.
see
am,
as, d,
obstructed, unimpaired.
An-upapluta,
mati,
Anu-neya,
13
P. -pathati, -thitum,
a person
Ann-pata,
calamity) .
matchless
^Tfniir anu-pat,
n.
Anu-nita, as,
cl. I.
respect.
Anu-^iayin,
live-
becomingly.
having no
recited), proficient.
deportment
Anu-patita, as,
livelihood
recited.
d,
joyed, unpossessed.
Ann-niredpyd,
am,
Anu-pathitin,
m. subsequent
an-upaplava, as,
>iiJ<4=niT
no
n1
ripe by degrees
by degrees.
Pass, -padyate, to
an-upajivaniya, as, d,
anu-nirdesa, as,
P. -patati, -paktum,
become
cl. I.
make
ripe
buddhas.
=s(T\'4-^anu-pa/!,
to
parent),
^Mfiii^m anu-nir-jahdna,
W^ftr^f
an-upayhdtdrjita (ta-arj),
An-upaghnat, an,
-tudati,
a stab, to goad.
SIIMIH^ anu-ni-pad,
-pattum, to
rr
paternal estate).
^nTMTTrr anu-ni-tud,
-tottuin, to
35
an-upalambhana.
as,
d,
per-
ceived.
An-upalambJia,
as,
m. non-perception.
An-upalambhana, am,
or knowledge.
n.
want of apprehension
^
m. one who
Ami-patin,
WH^II
m.
as,
an-upasaya,
increases
that
circumstance
or
not
M *^
along or by the
side.
m.
as,
N. of a
pi.,
an-updsana, am,
'31'T'Tni'T
want of
n.
is
An-updsita, as,
WHMM-^H
an-upasefana, as,
no sauce)
(e. g.
less;
not cooked,
mentioned man, a
a,
as,
an-vpaskrita,
VSHM^rT
finished, unpolished
a,
for moistening.
i.
e.
am, un-
genuine, blame-
n. not
producing, not
not having ready or at hand.
an, anti, at, not presenting,
An-upasthapana, am,
not placing
offering,
An-upasthdpayat,
Dot having
hand.
at
An-upastMpita,
as,
a,
am,
An-upasthayin,
I,
not
An-upanthita, as, a, am, not come near,
n. a word
present, not at hand, not current; (am},
not upasthita (q. v.) in the grammatical sense of that
m. a kind of reed
as,
anu-purva,
is,
hands.
>JMM^rl an-upahata,
as,
as, a,
affected
by
injury nor
wil^tT
upon or
by anger.
an-upahuta, as,
invited
d,
not accom-
)lHr
i.
anu-pa,
P. -pibati, -pdtum,
wards.
Anu-pana, am,
drink close at
hand.
at
hand
(as, a,
as a liquid vehicle
of medicine.
ijm
-te,
2.
-yitum,
to preserve, keep.
Anu-pdlu,
vi^mcjn
dered
am,
fit
i,
n.,
keeping up.
N. of a plant, wild Calladium(?).
fnl, i, preserving,
fur sacrificial
purposes.
Anupdkrita-mansa,
vniMnoq
an-updkhya,
as,
a,
am,
not
clearly discernible.
'SPTTnr anu-pdta,
as,
m.
falling subse-
Anu-pdtaka, am,
arith-
Anu-patam,
WTO anu-pri,
to
fill?
ind. in succession.
endowed
am
Anupta-fanya,
seed).
(as
(rt.
nap),
d,
as,
unsown
am,
fallow,
xirtms^ anu-prafh,
-prashtum (with two ace.
P. -pri6(hati,
of the person and
6.
cases
4.
A. -jdyate,
subsequently.
cl.
^^THsTT anu-pra-jnd,
9.
-jdndti,
anu-pra-nud (-nud),
cl. 6.
P. A.
ati.
H U fd &l{anu-prati-kram, cl.
P. -krdm-
Anu-prayujyamdna,
cl.
i.
A. -prathate,
-datum,
anu-pra-dd,
make
to surrender,
Anu-pradana, um,
am, employed
d,
as,
in
Arm-prayoktarya,
am, proper
as, d,
to be joined
or employed in addition.
Anu-prayoga,
m.
as,
additional use.
up or growing
^WH^j!
coming
in accordance with.
cl.
anu-pra-vah,
P. -vahati,
i.
carry) about.
cl.
virtHrqar^ anu-pra-vis,
6.
P. -visati,
Anu-pravifya,
am,
n.
imitation.
Anu-prarefanlya,
as, d,
am,
cl.
3.
P.
over.
n. a gift, donation.
cl.
isirtH^^ amt-pra-su<!,
1
to regret or
mourn
i.
P. -Mati,
deeply.
'KHHW* anu-prasakta,
as, d,
am, strongly
anu-prastha, as,
-daddti,
d,
am, latitudinal ;
anu-prdp (-pra-dp),
cl.
2.
P.
5.
P.
and words.
cl.
2.
P. -praiti,
to seek after.
turn, to follow; to follow in death;
^niTS
-kramituin, to return.
'^1H'Hx anu-prath,
vi
A. -yunkte,
7.
addition.
tained
P.
-te,
am, having
as, d,
cl.
^TTJnpT anu-pra-yuj,
sitlHm
cl.
anu-pra-jan,
^T5nTflJ<r
P. A. -pibati,
I.
anu-pramdna,
.H^JH*<H!J
as, d,
cl.
Anu-prasakti,
(ground, &c.).
aiHni
going in succession.
-patum;
-Mtum,
meadow
ind.
v)iHMI anu-pra-pd,
fulfil.
wi4n
1
to.
return, entrance
am
-Hiuluti,
cow
extended), lengthwise.
vi
cl. I.
anu-prishthya, as, d,
to
formed
to sleep with.
am,
anu-prikta, as, d,
am, unim-
a,
rendered impure.
An-ufiapaired. unvitiated ; not
hata-krufhta, at, a, am, (with Buddhists) neither
(.
Anupurva-wUsd,
calves regularly.
Anupun-ya,
(.
regular,
Anupurra-gdtra, as,
regular hair.
has regularly shaped limbs.
Anupurva-ja, as, d,
in a regular line.
descended
AnupHrvaam,
term.
An-upasthiti,
am,
d,
as,
m. one who
the
A.
in
going in succession.
orderly, successive,
lines
ind.
4.
-padyate,
^nTlTI'^ anu-pra-pad,
-pattum, to follow.
Anu-prapanna, as, d, am, following after, con-
m. the before-
as,
follower.
^tlT"4 anu-pushpa,
win ^5
am, not
unrequited.
d,
^*33^ H anu-purusha,
P. -patati,
i.
towards.
fly
Anu-prapdlam,
-te,
attention to.
nothing
-titum, to
hurried, eager.
cl.
anu-pra-pat,
Anu-prapddam,
people.
am, having
iMnHHns
cl.
lateral
am,
as, a,
"Btgmi^S an-updvritta,
am,
Anu-prailftdrita, as, d,
not using
inl, i,
an-ii/>iiyiii
flnm>d anu-pdrsva,
P. -dhdvati,
cl. I.
anu-pra-dhdv,
expedients.
am, following
as, a,
Ml
means or
view or in mind.
in
v. I. anu-pa.
s.
a word that
an-upasarga, as, m.
SHHim^
See
V1rilJ$llii
;
following as a consequence
any ag-
disease.
calm
i,
in'i,
anu-pana.
thing
gravating
i,
or result.
thread.
sacrificial
anu-plava.
an-upavitin.
cl.
anu-preksh (-pra-lksh),
I.
A.
^TTII
anu-presh
(-pra-ish),
to send forth
-preshayati, -yitum,
flrJiH anu-plava,
panion or follower.
as,
m.
(rt.
Caus.
P.
after.
plu),
a com-
37
anuyaja-prasava.
anu-bandh,
to attach, tie
-banddhum,
tion)
9. P. -badhnati,
to bind (by an
obliga-
cl.
;
uninter-
word to which
it
is
example
by the parent or preceptor ; commencement, beginning
anything small or
little,
junction
Anu-bandhaka,
am,
as, ikd,
connected, allied
related.
Anu-bandhana, am,
cession,
unbroken
t, irii, i,
having in its
Aniibandht-tva,
of being accom-
n. the state
am,
Anu-bandhya,
one
Jyotishtoma
sacrifice.
sil"!!^ anu-bddh,
-dhitum, to
cl.
A.
I.
cl.
4.
leam (by
in-
Anu-bodha,
m.
as,
Anu-bodhana, am,
Anu-bodhila, as,
by recollection.
vijimj
resembling a
cl. 3.
A. -mimlte, -mdtum,
2.
anu-md,
f.
inference, a conclusion
n. the act
of indicating feelings
reflection
to the San-khya or
to the Vedanta.
Anumdna-khanda, am,
premises.
Anu-mdpaka,
as
an
Arm-bhuyamdna,
as,
am, under
a,
trial,
cl.
to praise
-bhartum,
throw into.
am, informed
a,
or convinced
as, ikd,
I.
Ved. -bharati,
P.,
conformably
commit
(?), to
to,
a work
n.
cl.
anu-bhrdj,
P.
I.
-bhrdjati,
to illuminate.
vTlITrT
anu-bhratri,
td,
m. a younger
wis^anu-bru,
1!
P. -braviti, -vaktum,
vow.
to pronounce, utter,
cl.
anu-bltdsh,
^HpTf
-shitum, to pronounce
I.
A. -bhdshate,
clearly, to confess.
Anu-bhashana, am,
n. repeating
it.
S^JHI
anu-bhid,
^nrfa^
split,
of
cl.
7.
P.
-bhinatti,
break.
^HJ^pl anu-bhuj,
A. -bhuttkte, -bhok-
Ved. -madati,
I.
P. -bhavati, -vitum,
understand
to expe-
rience, to attempt.
Aim-bhava, ax, m. perception, apprehension, fruition; understanding; impression on the mind not
proved or conjectured.
anu-madya.
like a
kidney
bean.
anu-masa,
i^*ll
m. the following
as,
arm-mud,
wgg^
cl.
A. -modate, -ditum,
i.
am,
ind.
next
WTTT^a-num,
A. -manyate, -man:
Caus. P.
Anu-mata, as, d, am, approved, assented to, permitted, allowed ; agreeable, pleasant ; loved, beloved ;
concurred with, being of one opinion ;
(am), n. consent, permission, approbation. Anumate, loc. c. with
consent of.
j, inl, i,
Antimata-karma-kdrin,
doing
allowed, acting according to an agreement.
f.
assent, permission, approbation;
Anu-mati, la,
the fifteenth day of the moon's
age, on which it
rises one
less
than
full, when the gods or manes
digit
is
and worshipped
made
to this goddess.
Rajasuya
Anumati-
and prayers.
used in consecrating.
d, am, so consecrated.
unu-marana. See anu-mri.
AitH-mantrita, an,
v(
assent, acceptance
as, d,
am,
sympathetic joy.
agreeable, acceptable.
anu-muh,
^35
dfium or -mod/mm,
P. -muhyati, -mog-
cl. 4.
be trou-
bled about.
anu-mri,
cl. 6.
A. -mriyate, -martum,
to follow in death.
this is prohibited to
Brahman
especially in the
hymn
plauded
*Jfltj
cl. 4.
-mdnayati, -yitum,
Anu-modana, am,
Anu-modita,
joy,
to be praised ia succession,
to be granted with acclamation or
praise.
as, d,
causing an inference,
am,
applauding
praise.
as,
sacrifice; oblation
cleft.
cl. 7.
wi^anu-bhu,
P.,
as a goddess
derived from
&c.)
what
crow.
-bhetlum, to
I.
cl.
anu-madhyamam,
cl. 2.
rea-
(.
sympathetic joy.
anu-mad,
Brahmana.
knower of an anu-brahmana.
work by
is,
under
imitating.
Anu-mddya,
arm-brahmana, am,
a similar
month.
Anu-matta,
n. recollecting.
(.
anu-mdsham, ind.
^Trpf anu-bhri,
N.
n.,
effect.
enjoyment.
-jit nut,
is,
Anumdnokti (na-uk),
Nyaya
Anumdna-mani-didhiti,
ind.
soning, logic.
Sarasvatl-prakriyS.
Anu-bhuti, is, f. perception, apprehension knowledge from any source but memory (in phil.) knowledge from four sources, viz. perception by the senses,
inference, comparison, and verbal knowledge ; dignity,
consequence.
Anubhuti-prakdto, as, m. title of a
Vidyaranya-muni.
Anubhuti-svariipdddrya
("pa-d('), as, m., N. of the author of the grammar
of inferring or drawing
n. the act
a conclusion
deration,
Raghunatha.
;
from given
premises.
Anu-mdna, am,
Anu-bhdvana, am,
by sign or gesture.
Anu-bhdvin, I, inl, i, perceiving, knowing, an
eye-witness ; showing signs of feeling.
Anu-bhu, us, us, u, perceiving, understanding.
Anu-bhuta, as, a, am, perceived, understood,
sequence.
i.anu-ma,
to infer, conclude,
guess, conjecture ; to reconcile, to
equal : Pass, -miyate, to be inferred or supposed.
standing.
an
after-thought
be
to
tion, belief.
brother.
formation).
good
^njaT^
A. -budhyate,
to awake, to recollect, to
-bodhitum,
-badhate,
anu-budh,
'SPT^V
said
m. a country next
feeling
Anu-bhuya,
us,
anu-maru,
to a desert.
enced.
panied.
may
am,
as, d,
),
by
series.
Anu-bandhin,
ar
Anu-bhdva,
Anu-baddha,
Anubhavdrudha ("ro-
by experience or perception.
mrig and
who
anumrioya-dasu, us, m.
dd), granting
all
that
is
(rt.
sought.
3*j1 anu-mris, cl. 6. P. -mrisati, -marshtum or -mrashtum, to consider, think of, reflect.
Anu-mar^am, ind. having repeatedly considered.
^TSJIfT'Tt
anu-mlo6a or anu-mlodanti,
f.,
N. of an Apsaras.
(rt.
yaj), accord-
An uydja-pratava,
as,
m. permission
to
anu-vdkya.
m.
pi.
AnuifSja-praieha, as,
perform an AnuySja.
the formulas belonging to the AnuySja.
AnuyajauAn
sacrifices.
rat, an, ati, at, having secondary
n. reciting those
yijaiiumantrana (ja-an), am,
formulas. * Anuyajartha (ja-ar), at, i, am, bean Anuyaja.
longing to or used at
*M41v anu-yam,
cl. I. P.,
Ved. -yaMhati,
musical note.
ove with.
food.
Anu-yitra, am,
f.
which
or anuyayi-tra,
am,
<HHIJ>^ anu-yuj,
cl. 7.
am,
to order
ordered, enjoined
en-
asked,
Anu-1/nktin,
amined.
i,
Anu-yugam,
anu-raddha,
four
ta,
Ann-yoga,
spiritual
at,
censure,
union.
reproof;
religious
Anuyoga-krit,
t,
meditation,
or
m. an A5rya
question,
questioning, ex-
amining.
fHUqiT anu-yupam,
Yupa
cl. 4.
anu-ri,
anu-raksh,
cl.
P. -rakshati,
I.
-fhitum, to preserve.
n. the act
Anu-rakshana, am,
of preserving.
arm-ran;,
A. -rajyate, -rank-
P. -rnjyati, to
to, pleased
beloved.
Anurakta-praja,
as, a,
Anu-rakti, <,
f.
am,
m. a
delight to.
radh),
A.
-riyate, -return, to
vl,
u,
not great,
not large.
a,
am,
^ anu-ru6,
JeT
cl. 2.
P. -roditi, -turn, to
lament.
ini,
i,
;
(ini),
am, in a natural
i.
whom
she
is
anu-rudh,
cl.
7.
P. -runaddhi,
connected
Anidoma-kalpa,
as,
(ds), pi.
m. the
mixed
thirty-fourth of
Anulomdya
regular gradation.
am, having fortune favourable.
(ma-aya),
as, d,
n.
gall).
Anu-ruddha, as, a, am, checked, restrained, opposed ; soothed, coaxed, pacified ; (as), m., N. of a
anu-rudh,
t,
t,
an-ulbana or an-uhana,
to,
Anu-rodhaka,
as, ika,
am,
or anu-rodhin,
I,
ini,
uiHi-ruha,
(JtjFi
N. of a
f.,
grass
(Cyperus Pertenius).
^!HKM
like,
resembling;
adapted to, agreeable to, according to ;
fit, suitable
m. the Ann'strophe which has the same metre
(as),
as the Stotriya or Strophe (understand pragdtha or
the second of three verses recited together;
trii'u);
(am), n. conformity, suitability.
or annrupatas, ind.
i-i~</i(ii<i
Armrupam
or
anu-
conformably, agree-
Anuntpa-feshta, as,
a,
am,
anu-revati,
f.,
anu-lagna, as,
followed
plant.
^l^TcTT anula,
Buddhist saint
f.,
also
am,
m. a genealogical
new
or family,
(am), ind. according to race
family.
Anuvaniya,
list
anu-vakra,
as,
a,
am, somewhat
crooked or oblique.
a
a genealogical
relating to
am,
as, d,
or table.
^M<|^l anu-va6,
cl. 2.
speak
P. -vakti, -turn, to
after, reply.
n. or
Anu-vafana, am,
anu-vdf,
reading
f.
k,
lecture
speaking
a chapter,
a section
recitation
Anu-vaianiya,
vafana.
An'i-mka, as, m. saying
reading;
N. of a
a,
or table
list
as, a,
disturbing circumstances.
anu-vansa, as,
t,
favouring.
a*,
as, a,
-roddhum,
sion, goodwill.
i,
man's with
castes.
Anu-lomana, am,
anu-rud,
(?).
to choose, prefer.
Anu-ranjita, at,
Anu-ragin,
(rt.
votion.
Anu-rdga,
am
go astray
anu-loma,
flow after.
2.
cousin of i?Skya-muni.
or sacrificial post.
*m^
to entice
JV
n.
solitary,
of oblations.
tioning, examining.
Anu-yojana, am,
bedaubing.
am,
teacher.
(ta-an),
Anu-radha, as, a, am, causing welfare see anurddha; born under the asterism Anuradha; (d), f.
an-uru, us, us or
solicitation
spiritual
as, a,
direction,
enjoined, ex-
Yugas or
Caus.
bathing) ; to bathe
one anointed.
-lepayati, -yttum, to get
AnuAnu-lipta, us, d, am, smeared, anointed.
as, d, am, having the limbs
jilii/tga
ages.
Anu-yoktrl,
a,
anointed.
trial
(am),
at,
effected, accomplished.
A. -yunkte, -yoktum,
m., N. of a son'of
as,
anu-rahasa, as,
private
n. the state
inquired
sured.
attachment, good-
Anu-yukta, as,
love, affection
n.
Anu-ydna, am,
Anuyayi-td,
of, at-
is
f.
f.
is,
m. or anu-lasya,
a peacock.
to anoint,
tTTT anu-ratha,
P. -yati, -turn, to
2.
cl.
am, fond
a,
lap), repeti-
(rt.
said, tautology.
anu-lasa, as,
m.
anu-rata, as,
sounding
will.
anu-ya,
follow^ attend
n.
am,
anu-ranana,
to.
conformably
m.
anu-lapa, as,
tion of
Anu-rati,
yantutn, to covet.
f.
Anuragi-ta,
N. of a female Arhat or
of a queen of Ceylon.
Parisishtas
of the Yajur-veda.
manl (ka-an),
(.
work
Anuvdkdnukra-
referring
to the Rig-veda,
attributed to Sfaunaka,
Anu-vakyd,
priest,
in
f.
Anuvdkya-vat or ami-
offering
an Anuvikya.
Anu-va<iana, am, n. the act of causing to recite
the recitation of mantras or passages of the Rig-veda
by the Hotri in obedience to the injunction (praitha)
;
m. a year
fifth
(in
the Vrihaspati
cycle.
Anusvatsaram,
ind.
every
anu-ti-kas,
<Hjfae)i anu-vi-kri,
tum, to foUow in shaping.
tum,
fana)
confirmation
rumour, on dit ;
report,
slan-
an
as, a, am, to be explained by
be made the subject of one (am), n.
Anu-vddya,
See
s.
v., p.
42.
Pl f^ anu-vi-tint,
to extend
^5 **"\
IO
cl-
&c.
T,
P- -varnayati,
*)fjf^'?ST anu-vi-dris,
-drashtum, to perceive, view.
(as, a,
am), obedient
am,
be performed
to
cl. i.
P.
-vasati,
fltj<4*lx anu-eas,
to dwell near to ; to inhabit along with.
n.
obedience,
ini,
i,
conforming
Anu-vd>tin,
I,
"Mrj^r+iri
ini,
i,
acting
am (fr.
rt.
vas,
rt.
ii^
2.
anu-vaha,
anu-va,
fire
as,
;
cl. 2.
('
m.
(rt.
bearing
vah), one ol
cl. i.
anu-m-nard,
-ditum, to answer with
P. -nardati,
cl. 4.
P. -nasyati,
cl.
fl^rNUrl^ anu-vi-pat,
-titum, to fly away towards (with
yjfVlH3 N anu-vi-mris,
^T|fa3I anu-vis,
P. -patati
i.
ace.).
P. -mrisati
cl. 6.
cl. 6.
P. -visati, -veshtum
m. or anu-vasana
Ved. increasing
(as
in
ground
mil
ties;
am), bent
(as, d,
anuvaineya, N. of a country.
dhum,
to
cl. 4.
to follow in striking
P.-vidhyati,-vyad-
n. enterinj
^T^fq^g anu-visva,
as,
m.
N. of a
pi.,
the being
as,
checked, variegated
d,
am,
full of,
pierced;
abounding in
obstructed,
set (as a
;
jewel).
Anu-vedha
or
anu-vyddha,
as,
m.
piercing
ob-
structing; blending.
(rt. vi
with anv),
after, following.
cl.
>MH*H
anu-vy-ave (-vi-ava-i),
cl.
in intervening or
-avaiti, -turn, to follow
2.
P.
coming
between.
3.
A. -vyas-
anu-vy-a-khya (-vi-a-khya),
cl.
further.
-khydti, -lain, to explain
2. P.
in consequence of.
wound.
after, following.
impeded
i,
or obscure statements
occurring
in
another
position.
am,
n. (rt. vdg),
perfuming the clothes, especially
dipping the ends of the clothes in perfumes ; per
manner.
A. -vardhate, -dhi-
\, cl. i.
^jf^g**? amt-vishtambha,
repeatedly.
anu-vasa, as,
in like
imitating, doing or acting
after.
N. of a king
i>jr<im anu-vinda, as, m.,
to follow.
w^jim
Anu-viddJta,
roars.
-marshtum, -mrashtum,
after.')
fan.
Ann-rate,
compliance.
Anu-vfitti,
compliant,
to,
of Oujein.
^l^fan
d, d, a, following, attending.
Anu-vritta, as, d, am, following, obeying, comJying; rounded off; (am), n. obedience, conformity,
con-
residing, resident.
anu-vasita, as, a,
so.
Anu-vartman,
dary mark
anu-vi-nas,
-vastum,
under.
obedient.
to a deity.
i,
dient, resembling.
according to an order.
to the will of
a secondary exclamation of
n.
Devious rule.
P. -dadhati,
3.
am,
d,
as,
-yitum, to
rashatkrita,
direction,
to marry.
upon,
P. -pasyati,
cl. I.
cl.
anu-vi-dha,
I,
-vetti,
P. A. -vindati,
cl. 6.
te,
Anu-vidhdyin,
obedience to the
continuance ;
consequence, result
concurring
upplying from a previous rule.
Anu-vartaniya, as, d, am, to be supplied from a
ng
;o
Ved.
2. P.,
thoroughly.
anu-vid,
Anu-vidhdna, am,
another.
^T^T
know
2.
or forward
formably to order.
See anu-vrit.
anu-vasa, as, m.
of another
ava-tita,
to
over.
all
cl.
anu-vid,
A. -tanute,
8.
cl.
along or
Anu-mdhdtavya,
will
veditum,
all
10. P. -6inta-
cl.
mind.
anu-vi-tan,
nitum,
oil after
of being
-yitum,
Anu-vartin,
-dhdtum,
the wood.
C
to.
P. -falati,
I.
cl.
Antidita.
-tarati,
1.
Anuvada,
P.
i.
cl.
der, reviling.
to
A., Ved.
i.
cl.
after, follow.
anu-vi-Cal,
/ati,
A. -vartate, poet.
i.
-i-artati,
Anu-vartana, am,
walk up
ritum, to walk or pass through, to
to recal to
cl.
P. -kirati, -kari-
cl. 6.
anu-vi-kram,
cl.
fan.
^j'jrl anu-vrit,
to repeat.
mock,
in speaking, to
A.
i.
cl.
-kasati,
P. -karoti, -kar-
cl. 8.
arm-vi-(ar,
*5H=I<J
frT anu-vlj,
o
P.
I.
-ntitm, to bestrew.
year, yearly.
ace.), or
cl.
a flower.
-gitum, to blow, expand, as
astronomy) the
anu-vlksh (-vi-lksh),
Anu-vdsya,
am,
'S.jfa* anu-vi-kri,
42.
p.
Anu-vasita,
gated
39
anu-vyuhara.
anuvakya-vat.
an oily enema
ad
anu-vi
(-vi-i), cl. 2.
P. -vyeti, -turn
^TH^n^WI
am,
n. or
anu-vyaharana (-n-a-harana),
utterance.
repeating, repeated
40
anu-sam-sn.
anu-vyaharin.
Anu-rydkdrin,
ini,
i,
f.
(a),
execrating, cuning.
i,
anu-ry-ui':-(ar (-vi-ud-far),cl.
^cTtpmiT
i.
cl.
P. -ry-
Aiiii-iai/in,
an
^T^H
Anu-vrajana, am,
or
-vrajati
f.
anu-vrajyd,
anu-vrata, as,
d,
(as),
adhering
i,
to, lying
along or
am, n. constant
anu-silana,
uirt^ilrtH
and
study or pursuit (of a science, &c.), repeated
I.
Sec.
anu-sara, as, m.
RJkshasa, a sort of demon.
(rt. srl
with ana),
I,
ini,
i,
% i ?i\fifT\ anu-sobhin,
**
cl. 5.
anu-sru,
of.
shining.
ini, i,
P. -srinoti, -srotum,
<er1'sj
to hear repeatedly, especially from a sacred authority
Desid. A. -s'us'rushate, to obey.
repeated hearing).
*Ml*T3
teach,
-situm, to
-te,
rule,
govern
to
address;
advise,
direct,
P. or poet. A.
2.
cl.
T(I^II X anu-sds,
-sdsti,
to order
to
am,
Aim-idsat,
t, ti, t,
or anu-fdtln,
one
i,
who governs,
ini, i,
instructs,
Anu-thak or anu-shat,
as,
ii,
am,
to
be
one
nection of
Anu-sishti,
lowed by
its
young
>aj3(T ana-si,
(as
by a
cl. 2.
f.
foal,
A.
dose connection as with a consequence, dose attachment to any object; (in phil.)
the consequence itself, the evil result of an act which
dings to it and causes the soul after enjoying the
temporary freedom from transmigration, which is the
reward
of
11*,
d,
am,
what
a,
am,
repenting, regretting
m. or
ligious ceremonies.
act.
Anu-shtkayin,
i,
ini,
doing, performing an
i,
act.
only used in
(.,
it,
inst.
its, (.,
inst.
done
to be observed
anu-shthuyd ;
Anu-shtheya,
;
effected,
observed
followed,
accomplished
ami-shthyd.
an-ushna, as,
chilly,
apathetic
lazy,
done or
to be proved or es-
d,
sluggish
(am), n. a blue
lotus,
Nymphza
Camilea;
Anuihndfita (7ia-arf),
as, a,
am,
neither hot
nor cold.
flHUjnJ ana-shyanda,
m.
as,
(rt.
&c.
syand),
anu-shvadha,
am, accom-
as, d,
anu-sam-yd,
cl. 2.
anu-samrakta,
P. -ydti, -turn,
one
as, d,
am, attached
or devoted to.
T
s/), praise.
cl.
i.
P.,
called because
class
Anu-ththdpana, am,
an
after year.
anu-shtubh (-stubh),
Sarasvali
performance,
the order of
n praising.
;
m.
speech
(i),
as,
sukshma-farlra and the tthula-iar Ira. Anuehthana-smaraka, as, ika, am, reminding of re-
performing religious ceremonies. ^Anusht hana-s'arlra, am, n. ^in SSn-khya phil.) a body presumed
to be intermediate between the linga-tarira or
See anu-sit.
is, f. (rt.
f.
a hind-wheel.
i.
commencing, undertaking
Anuththdna-krama,
to be connected,
anu-shtuti,
n.
acting in conformity to
prevailing.
anushanda, as or am(i),
N. of a
am,
tablished.
in.
its
Anu-faydna,
?JI
n. (?),
-sayitum, to
common,
in
&c.).
-sete,
e.
to be done or ac-
trimph) ; tender-
^I'JTftr^ anu-shit.
connected with
i,
ta,
Anu-shthdna, am,
supplied.
with causes
Anu-shaitjaniya, as,
See anu-sak.
anu-sikshin.
commixture ; con-
ind. part,
Anu-ikthdtri,
Anu-sht/iu,
effect
i.
standing after,
as, d,
m.
executed,
Anu-shangika,
Anu-ihamjin,
f.
in,
Ami-s4shya,
m.
as,
as
adjudged,
adhere,
dnu-ehaJc\.
Anu-shthdtavya,
to,
instructed.
.
A. or Pass.
comAnuidsana-
precept, law.
cl. i.
Anu-ihanga,
instructing, ruling.
n. instruction, direction,
Amt-Jisanu, am,
mand, giving rules, order,
(-son;),
am,
following, per-
complished.
Anu-shthi,
<HjH^ara-sAaB;
order
tradition.
punish, chastise,
correct.
d,
Anu-sruta, as,
am,
a,
as,
in place of a regular surgical instrument, as a fingernail or bambu ; any subsidiary weapon or instrument.
Desid. -tishlhdsati, to be
succession.
practice
action.
Anu-Ajfana, am,
practising.
be done, to be followed
desirous of doing, &c.
as,
occasioning repentance.
n. sorrow, repentance.
Anu-tishthamana,
-yitum,
Anu-iufikd, f. any ceremony enjoined by the Vedas ?. (This word, given by Wilson, is very doubtful.)
e.
P. -iofayati,
over, regret, bewail: Caus.
to mourn over.
Anu-doka,
to teach, instruct.
yati, -yitum,
Anii-iHvkdi, i, ini, i, exercising one's self in,
cl.
jsr^ anu-suf,
i.
attended to.
carefully,
mourn
to
5MBI anu-shtha
-shthitum,
P. -so6ati, -titwm,
ini,
I,
upon,
following
after.
no camel,
ID.
bad camel.
devoted service.
n. or
Ushnih.
i,
hating deeply.
Anu-iayin,
as above.
W^drl
connected as
act,
sorry for
P.
I.
anu-traj, cl.
A. -vrajate, -jititm, to
ini,
i,
iihnti,
poet.
am, to be regretted.
having the consequence of
with a consequence ; devotedly
.\iin-xayitarya, a#, d,
f.
Anitfhtub-garbkd,
class
racter.
syllables.
MHWf^'MJ. anu-sam-vi-ar,
cl.
successively,
'H
P4
I.
P. -far-
all, -ritum, or
31^
anu-sam-vis,
-rcsfcum, to follow
cl.
visit
6. P. -visati,
>SJtW
anu-sam-sri, Caus.
-yitum, to dismiss.
P. -sdrayati,
anu-sam-smri.
anu-sam-smri,
to
amartum,
i.
cl.
remember, to long
P. -smarati,
absent).
^prffHW
anu-sam-d-dhd,
<<
ally addicted.
VIJHIM
anu-san-kram (-sam-kram),
cl. I.
to,
?T1*i(l anu-sam-i,
cl.
>
to
to visit
to pursue,
seek after; to penetrate, traverse, cross; to become
assimilated : Caus. P. -fdrayaU, -yUmn, to join,
;
cl.
10.
ii
TI
H" anu-san-tan
(-sam-tan).
cl. 8.
flHHfl ami-san-tn
I.
cl.
(-sam-trf),
Anu-aamprdpta,
'aigs
(-sam-dah),cl. i.P.
bum up
cl. 5.
along the
-disSati,
am,
arrived,
am
*ilfr anu-san-dhd
(-sam-dhd),
to
^nTHTT
anu-sdra,
anu-sdrin,
See
&c.
whizzing
t^*J anu-smri,
to
Anw-smrita,
Anu-smriti,
some
am
Anu-sandhdna,
am,
Anu-sandhdnin
investigating,
searching,
or continuing schemes.
Anu-sandheya,
i.
e.
the application.
or anu-sandhdyin,
as,
skilful at
i,
ini,
i,
concerting plans
to be investigated,
am,
^nTWaqiT
*
\ anu-sandhyam.
v3
after evening,
or
anu-sam-as',
-axhtum,
"HI, to
add
cl.
5.
A. -asnute,
to overtake, reach.
^TJpnTW anu-sam-as,
it
(rt. su6),
P. -sarati, -sartum, to
cl. I.
(in
n. following,
going
after
con-
Annsdra-tas or anitsdrena,
ind.
to.
rj
cl.
4.
P. -asyati,
!li*u-t<; anu-sam-d-tar,
after, following,
tum
M anu-srip,
cl.
cl. I
P. -6arati,
anuha,
m., N.
as,
of
a son of
tj<< anu-hava,
as,
m.
(rt.
Wg^T
-hdtum,
cl.
anu-hd,
A., Ved.
3.
-jihite,
to grant.
WT?1;
-kartum,
anu-hun-kri,
A. -kurute,
8.
cl.
^5TJ^ anu-hri,
cl.
to imitate, to exhibit
I.
A.
P. -harati, -hartum,
parents) .
Anu-harana, am,
tation
n. or
anu-hara,
as,
m.
imi-
resemblance.
;
conforming
both members.)
Anu-haramdna,
as, a,
am,
imitating.
P. -sarpati, -sarp-
Anu-hdrya,
as, a,
am,
to be imitated
(as),
m.
flJ^i
proach.
m.
Anu-zarpa,
m., Ved.
a,
>*
further.
out, accomplish.
to
a,
in the addition
Ved.
result.
others.
anu-svdra, as,
>H
conformably
all
prevalence, currency
as, a,
(. cherished recollection,
recalling
is,
an-usra-ydman,
WJ5
Arm-sarana, am,
remembering, repeated
am, remembered.
mdragama (ra-dg),
col.
1*|13I
-aMtum
evening
every twilight.
anu-samaya.
sam-i next
ind.
am
diment.
sequence,
d,
^ *J1 .^nu-slram,
investigation, inquiry,
searching into, close inspection, setting in order, ar-
n.
SfHSin
anu-sri,
Caus. P. -smarayati
sin),
(rt.
formably.
^1*c^*v
P. -smarati, -smar-
cl. 6.
q. v.)
Anu-sitfana, am,
am, Ved.
a,
follow
cl. I
recollect:
remember,
not going
to water or sprinkle
n.
as,
an arrow).
(as
P. -sihtati, -sektum,
consecutively ; (better spelt anu-
'3ITftr^ anu-si6,
P.
anu-sphura,
am, plain,
d,
or anu-shyuta, as,
"g**Jfl anu-syula
et
as,
Anin-smarana, am,
am, conciliated,
shii,
anu-spashta,
recollection.
as, d,
cl. 3.
manifest.
ind. according
cl. I.
after
(rt.
^tTHTR anu-sdma,
wh|e
at the
come.
as, d,
delight.
n^9i^anu-san-di (-sam-dis),
-deshtum, to assign, to make over.
(rt. stri),
sacrificed
oil.
tum,
cl.6. P.
am
t,
cow
length.
it
as,
the
f.
(i),
N. of
sacrifice.
end.
-dahati, -dagdhum, to
as, d,
anu-sambaddha,
^T^'t't
^HHnJ^I anu-san-dah
having gone
ceremony.
P.
P.
strewing round;
funeral
appeased, friendly.
ind.
\.-llcshate,
anu-sam-prdp (-pra-dp),
(^*)in*iN anu-sdtam,
cl. i
as
cl. I.
to
have in view.
in view,
keep
P.
walk along
anu-sam-lksh,
cl. 9.
i.
i,
into in succession.
m.
as,
ini,
I,
^?tiw<!< anu-starana,
tnwfaj
^1
to salute
-eti, -turn,
words).
-kshitum,
P. -grihndti, -graTiitnm, to obb'ge, favour
one by laying hold of the feet.
P.
with.
one to observe.
anu-san-grah (-sam-grah),
cl. 2.
w1H"f.
Anu-sevin,
A. -sevate, -vitum,
i.
army.
visit
Anu-samaya,
n. regular completion.
Anu-samdpana, am,
cl.
anu-sev,
to practise, observe.
to reach.
P. A.
3.
sequently.
cl.
41
anu-hldda.
as,
m.
deriv.
a serpent-like being.
anu-srishta, as,
Ved. created in succession.
d,
am
(rt.
sry),
M, am, m.
Hni/ita,
altar;
family
peculiarity
N. of an
Apsaras.
n.
Anukya, am,
backbone;
<NJ+I5I anii-kdsa,
flection
on
flesh
m.
as,
WJW
s
an-udhas,
hole, entire
kds), re-
(rt.
A.
I.
full
having
power
not
am,
as,
d,
less,
not infe-
M
-
anii-
or.
-kfhitum, to
Mafe,
'STTfrT anufina,
after, successive
coming
am
as, a,
am, bom
^nuctna-jarfcAa, CM, a,
lowing day.
successive order.
^J\anun-ni(anu-ud-ni),c\.
anv-ant),
on the fol-
(fr.
MfldMioMi
in
I.
the side of a
anufya, am, n., Ved. the board on
couch. (For 2. aniWya, see below.)
of anuanufyate ('nu-u6), Pass,
itle
am, spoken
;
(am),
n.
Anupya,
>>HM
anufya,
cl. I.
P. -jayati,
in being victorious.
-jetum, to follow
is, f.,
to follow in
anutta, as, a,
am
going up or
out,
(for anu-datta,
rt,
I.
aniitthd
WJrTT
(anu-ud-sthd),
nnnttifltthtiti, aniitthatum,
Ved. to approach.
to
cl.
follow in
rising
cl.
I.
-pO>ati,
other.
to
cl. I.
after
empty by drinking
an
anlid-as
(anu-ud-as),
riniid-i
(anu-ud-i),
cl.
4.
rise,
not fluctuating
rod), spoken
1.
after,
nnndya,
(nu-ud),
as, d,
"SHUt
with 3.
cording
am
as
coming up
P. aniid
or rising.
falsehood,
lying,
m.
f,
river in Kas'mlra
f. (?),
Ved. a part
Anrita-maya, as, I,
m, full of untruth, false. Anrita-mdana, am, n.
n.
or
r anrUa-bhdsfiana, am,
anritdkhydna (toAnritakh ), am, n. speaking falsehood, lying.
,
ddin,
i,
in?, i, or anrita-i-a6,
k, k, k, speaking
false to vows or
ntruth.
engagements.
Anritin,
i,
inl,
one
i,
who
tells
untruths, lying, a
ar.
^?Jff an-ritu,us,
nnya, f. a girl before
m. unfit season.
an-iishara, as, d,
am
(rt.
cos with
(in-iisliiiia-para,
an-uha,
as,
a,
am,
(in
AnrUansa-ta,
f.
mildness, kindness.
much;
separated.
;regarious.
>orn
or aneka-tva,
am.
Aneka-tra,
dharma-katlid, f.
Aneka-dhd,
dhd-prayoga, as, m. using several times. Anekathan once; (as, d),
JM, as, d, am, drinking oftener
in. f. an elephant, because he drinks with his trunk
and with his mouth. Anfka-bhdrya, as, d, am,
thin one.
Aneka^niiikha, a.*, d,
tiaving more wives
several
having
faces,
having different
compounded with
known
quantities
rana
as,
d,
am,
thoughtless
k, k, k,
'
numbers or
quantities.
~Aneka-
am, engaged
of), having
in various pursuits.
Anekat
kit-
or syllable (of in
kdrtfia
or an-rida, as, d,
am
an-rUka,
'taking
subtraction,'
repeatedly,
a path or a couch).
or
ways.
d,
An-rikka
as, d, am,
Anel:<i-ta.
tion.
~-AndsOrtat,
by
sibilant.
Ric.
Anritu-
menstruation.
'
^Rff^an-rid,
agriculture.
ribs.
an-rikka.
less (as
in reply to, ac
cl. 2.
N. of a
careless.
to.
-turn, to follow in
fires.
(r\
f.,
a
gram.) not followed by
spoken according
am, to be spoken to afterwarc
am, spoken
sacred
to.
as, d,
no
amishita, as, d,
or in reply to.
Anwlytimdna,
inviolable.
at, a,
t. nnHilyii, ind.
lights
is, is, i,
S-ry,
Wf?
nnfnlita
who
*TTiJniT
P. -eti,-tum
cl. 2.
p. 38.
saline.
^(rtfrjrT
= amirrddhd, q. v.,
n. freedom
<ni>,
an-urmi,
n. (for an-udaka)
'HtJ^ik an-udaka, am,
want of water, aridity.
^njfif
(a),
f.
2.
*y:JT
as, d,
P., Ved
anuld,
I, irii, i,
an-rita, as, d,
n.
am),
'.
sirln*
rouiisels
an-urjita, as, d,
-krdmati, -kramitum,
HH
in
anu-rddha,
to aid.
^TrBW rinut-kram(anu-ud-kram),c\. l. P.
*4|
sacrificial
anu-ydja.
welfare, happiness
;
an-uti,
extinct)
bashful.
am,
an, a,
Anudhd
n- fornication.
Anudlti'i-ijiiiiiniiii. ""I,
hhrdtri, td, m. the brother of an unmarried woman
WjfrT
become
(or
coming
fail
Anudha-mdna,
An-ri n(n,
mild.
P.
from debt.
am,
om debt.
an-rap),Ved.
x>nsequence.
VT?
woman.
(fr.
to be studied.
ried
I.
am,
as, d,
am
(For
-dasyati, -situm, to
master; well-behaved.
2.
d,
anvpa, as,
am,
them
2.
estowing in order.
or explanation.
to repeat
in
am, being
as, d,
water).
the next.
or anrina-tva,
f.
of a work.
recited after;
after,
studied
with
ap, q.v.,
38.
at, a,
text
occurring in the (sacred)
(fr.
pond,
country (as),
M. of a king.
T^r^
Anukla,
P. -nayati,
1.
roc", q. v., p.
am
aniipa, as, d,
I.
after another.
fill
i <!it
Anrina-td,
Aiiiinu-i/iiru, it*,
or; (a), f., N. of an Apsaras.
or 01, u, of undiminished weight, very heavy.
Anuna-vartas, as, m., Ved. having full splen-
reference.
regard,
or an-unaka,
an-iina
the skull.
Ved. udderless.
as, f.,
not straight,
u,
ith.
(a),
(rt. dis),
to or conformably
escribing, mentioning according
rt/iu),
(.,
aneka&raya.
anuka.
42
as, d,
am,
containing n
Anekdrtha-dhrani-man(as a word).
and anekartlia-sangm/ia, as, m. titles of
Anekdl (ka-al), contwo works on such words.
more than one al or letter (in the technical
sisting of
Anekadraya (ka-ds"), as, m. or
phras. of gram.).
meaning
jarl,
(.
antah-stha.
anckasrita.
c
anekdifrita
phi!.}
an-aupamya,
Anekdnta-vdda,
Anekdnta-vddin, t, m. a
m.
as,
certainty.
^i
avj
^
scepticism.
n.
Anekiya,
d,
am, having
i.
e.
blind
inside
a-nedya, as,
am
d,
am
as, d,
a-nedya,
?),
(fr.
infinite.
^TJf'f
i.
an-ena, as,
d,
I,
I,
inl,
making an end
f.
pi.
a sacred
anena, as, m.
3.
and ana
ina
(fr.
this doubtful
'
no superior, a
and ana for an.
;'
am, going
as, d,
Anta-ga,
chapters.
W11
an)
i,
kdla, as,
as,
for
to the end,
si
tjH Hx
',
a-neman,
d, d, a,
Ved. to be praised.
an-ehas, d,
Ved. without a
rival,
d,
as
(fr. rt. Ih
with an),
incomparable, unattainable
menaced, unobstructed
m.
(a),
un-
time.
(fr.
ekdnta),
as a cause
variable, unsteady; (in logic) occasional,
not invariably attended by the same effects.
An-aikdntika, as, I, am, unsteady, variable, hav-
objects or purposes.
n. unsteadiness, uncertainty.
many
Anaikdntika-ti'a,
4H-W
many
want of
union, anarchy.
IH*I
mu
unskilfulness.
n.
weakness.
anaUvaryo.
Anta-dlpaka,
^Anta-pdla, as, m. a
Anta-bhava, as, d, am, being at
last.
~Anta-lopa,
as,
final
limited
Antavat-tva, am,
n.
Anta-vahn i,
is,
existence, perishableness.
m.
the
fire
pupil
who
burial or burning
in part; within.
cealed.
am
ing
way;
n. a figure in rhetoric.
frontier-guard.
'
am,
in the lowest
am,
Goth.
the
t,
liable
[cf.
water
German
handsome, agreeable
near,
am),
d,
as far as the
udakdntam,
to native
See eta.
(as,
and
Ved.
id),
(rt.
dition, nature
'
neighbourhood of the
not to be blamed.
2.
ness,
wicked, fraudulent.
WTO
with
ano,
ind.
(An unusual
not.
ho,
form of no.)
wiWsjirMl
an-oka-sdyin,
i,
m. not
sleep-
'W'll^frT an-on-krita,
as, d,
syllable
addressed
MMUCBBCU
\l
(?).
).
^JTtMW|
an-aujasya,
am,
n.
want of
Yama.
m. wind(?).
as, d,
am,
end
-yiturn,
to
make an
an-
or
feet
a ring
ancle<l
*.
* n-
q-
of,
ii
m. a couch.
(as),
Anta/i-krimt,
is,
m.
a disease
Antah-paridhdna, am,
inflected word.
nermost garment.
of an enclosure.
Antah-paridhi,
n. the in-
s'vya, as, a,
vessel (?).
Antah-paiu,
ind.
from evening
morn-
till
in the stables).
Antah-pata
ing (while the cattle is
or antah-pdtya, as, m. (in gram.) insertion of a
letter ; a post fixed in the middle of the place of
sacrifice.
I,
Antah-pura, am,
apartments, gynseceum
apartments; a queen.
Antahpura-tara,
as,
m.
praddra,
pura-vartin,
an eunuch, 8cc.}.
Anta/f-purika,
(as
f. a
superintendent of the gynaeceum ; (a),
in the gynasceum.
Antah-piiya, as, a, am,
the gynaeceum
m.
woman
Antah-peya, am,
Antah-prakriti,
ulcerous.
drinking.
soul, the
internal
nature
Antah-prajna, as,
ing one's
self.
a,
n.,
is,
the
heart,
the
man.
know-
or constitution of a
am,
internally wise,
Anta/i-pratishthtlna,
am,
n. resi-
Antii/t-pratishthita, a-', d,
am, residing inside. Antah-fara, as, m. an internal
arrow or disease.
Antah-ianra, am, n. the intera,
as,
interior.
part of man.
Antah-ialya, as,
a pin or extraneous body sticking inAntah-iila, f., N. of a river.
Antati-dleshu,
and
spiritual
dm, having
m.
or antali-tleshana,
am,
n.,
am, having
Antdh-senam,
sitkka, a*, a, am, internally happy.
ind. into the midst of the armies.
Antah-stha, Of,
a term apin
midst
or
between
the
;
a, am,
being
of.
anduka
or
{.
last.
to
nndolayati,
Sometimes awtar is compounded with
word like an adjective, meaning interior,
intermediate.
Antah-karana, am, n. the in.
and spiritual part of man, the seat of thought and
narn, as, a,
ts,
Ved.
between, u u .
Zend antarS; Lat. infer ; Goth,
side.
Antama,
,-
anau, m,
with^
middle
in the
Antaki,
p_ andati> ,
nal
k, k,
or death, or
lf
companion, a pupil.
Antc^vdsi, ind. in statu pupillari
see anta-vdsin above.
Antoddtta (ta-ud),
friend)
vigour.
to
dence in the
(As a prep,
om.
in the intes-
as,
bier.
i\
in the
m. worms
us,
to
.
r|il i.
-titum,
as,
antatl,
int~\.
immoveable.
tin), not moving,
flHi an-eda,
and,
[cf.
several.
anti, at (rt. ej
Mt&.-khydti,-tmn^
antama.
Wff
manifold.
making
P.
i.
cl.
ant,
\bind
Anekl-karana, am,
r(\
son, adopted.
a Jaina, an
sceptic;
tWr antah-kr
ralleled.
45
See'
anta//.
am, unpa-
a,
as,
See antika,
p.
45.
(a),
f.
the
42
of
family;
peculiarity
'
f
J
I'., N. of an Apsaras.
'
M,
'
race,
backbone;
n.
am,
("rd-an), as,
dispd*"
*
L .._
_ .U- ,U*,..l
between the shoulfl
n.
es
am,
a,
anu-kasa, as,
(of light), clearness
flection
_,
m.^ O r
nguwga
L\
iin,
*"W
("""-"fevond'or
lahate, -tAium tg,^
^M^ 6 a~ Antar-aeayava, a,
" n " ksh
t|
coming
ow
nr
interior,
external to
rent
supreme
m. an
such a libation.
Aut<tr-
between one's
in the space
self
and the
(sacrificial)
bricks.
town).
is
(ala
an
n.
for
probably
dlaya).Antar-intKya,ai*,
of which there are
internal org-in,
mannit, buddhi,
ipa, as,
am, m.
ahankdra, and
ap), an
four,
v-z.
Antar-
titta.
a promontory.
n. (rt.ffo),Ved. asecret abode.
n. (fr.
Soma
of
inner
additional
spirit;
Antar-ydma, as, m.
a Soma libam.
Antar-ydma-graha, as,
island,
Antar-ushya, am,
Antar-gangd, f. the Ganges,
still-born.
act.
during this
the
Antar-dtmcshtakam (man-ish),
or mind.
it.
m. an
as,
tion
essential
n. hidden intention.
am,
siitt ar-ukuta,
is,
not
rnnia in the
dgama,
Antar-lhumi,
the inner
f.
A ntar-tihu uma,
art '
of the products.
part of the earth.
state or condition
,j, e
rt
antarikshya.
anta/istha-mudgara.
ol
Antar-yama the performing
or
Antar-ydmin, t, m. checking
libation
Antar-rans"a, as, m.
being
f.
ratnl,
a pregnant
woman.
Antar-vami,
Antur-rnrlin,
flatulence, indigestion.
is,
m.
ini, {, or
i,
vdni,
is,
is, i,
Antar-
rarnt, an, antl or ail, at, Ved. abounding internally with precious things, hidden ; (raf), ind. in-
as,
visjta,
house
a,
aiitar-griham or aniar-geham,
interior of a house.
ind. in the
Antar-ghana,
Antar-jambha,
as, or
as,
m. the inner
I, am, going
Antar-jala-dara, as,
Antar-jdta, as, a, am, inborn, inbred,
innate
Antar-jdnu, ind. between the knees; (us,
,1 iitur-juiina, am,
us, a), being between the knees.
n. inward knowledge.
Antar-jyotis, is, is, is, having
in the water.
n. the distillation
of spirituous
am,
liquor, or a substance
Anhir-dadhdna,
vanishing, disappearing,
hiding one's
at,
self
antar-dha].
[cf.
in
astrology.
ten days ; so
days.
.\ntiir-'li'tra,
as,
a,
containing
internal heat, or fever.
Antar-<laka, as, m.
"Antar-iIiM-lin, an, a, am,
fire.
Antiir-iliixhin,
o,
vile.-.</,<iir-,/,,Vi?<,
own
5,
am, Ved.
afflicted in
mind, sad.
am,
{s t
soul.-
house.
//../, \
am,
-.
n.
we
s.v. niitnr-illi
a,y. 45.
am,
n.
Aiilm'-
-. 1, iti^-il/n/ii'itH.
ii.
-t-hla, an,
at, a,
i,&c.;xeantar-bhu,y.4$.
Antar-
Ant(ir-l'/,
am,
tara, as, d,
am
da, at, d,
(rt.
interior or heart.
Antara-stha, as,
ini,
i,
inward
Doab or
rivets.
district
Antar-veitman, a,
ind.
am,
as, d,
(am),
Antas-
separate, apart.
i,
interposed, in-
am,
An-
in the
in the
neighbourhood, near, nearly, almost
meantime, now and then ; for some time
(with
ace. and loc. ) between, during, without.
Antaransa,
see under antar.
Antwd-bhava-deha, as, m. or
;
ace.)
within,
between, amidst, during except, without, with regard to, with reference to, on account of.
;
am,
wfl<,?J antar-anj,
the
or antara-sthdyin,
Autarya,
muna
am,
d,
or antara-sthita, as, d,
(as, d,
f.
intermediate region or
Antara-puruska, as, m.
the internal man, the soul.
Antara^prabhava, flw.
d, am, of mixed origin or caste.
Antara-prasna,
as, m. an inner question a question which is contained
in and arises from what has been previously stated.
wardly.
m. an
f. or antar-desa, as,
quarter of the compass.
k,
as, d,
-anktum, -anjitum,
wrioi,
vi
THJ rt
inteiior.
cl. 7.
wm.N,
&c.
antar-i,
;
cl.
Ved. -anakti,
i.
cl.
upon
one's
self.
See antar-i.
See under antar.
antar-ala.
come between
P.,
to assume, take
P. -ayati, -etum, to
any
tecture.
rl
'
'
(either
'
containing water.
Antas-patha, as, d, am,
Ved. going within the clefts or hollows (of mound,
am,
tains),
Antaxtya, am,
ksha being
fr.
opening;
term
opportunity, occasion
ference, remainder
weak
side
period
dif-
weakness,
surety, guaranty
respect,
Antara-t'akrii,
lagary.Antara-jiia, an,
knowing the
Antara-tdl,
destruction.
am. n.
d, am,
I,
t.
Antara-tama,
supreme
distance, absence
property, peculiarity
representation
terior,
rt.
floating
as,
atmosphere (?).
for plu), Ved.
Antarikeha-loku
pni
as a peculiar
dwelling
am,
n.,
terior as
m.
a 'bird.
Atitnnkshii-i'ara, as, i, am, moving
AnturU-xliri-jula or anthrough the atmosphere.
the water of the atmosphere.
ttir!l.-xlin-jal<t, am, n.
aerial.
andhra.
antar-upati.
antar-upati (-upa-ati-i), cl. 2.
P. -npdtyetl, -turn, to enter over a threshold or
boundary.
wil'lff
cl.
antar-gam,
-gantum, to go between
P. -ga6thati,
I.
with
abl.); to disappear.
Antar-gata, as,
gone between or
a,
am,
or
antar-gdmin,
I,
ini,
into,
Antaryata-manas,
as,
at,
whose mind
as,
is
I. antika, as, a, am, (with gen. or abl.) near, proximate compar. nediyas, superl. nedishtha ; (am), n.
;
(dtj,
the presence of; (e), ind. (with gen. or as last member of a compound) near, close by, in the proximity
or presence of; (ena), ind. (with gen.) near.
Antika-td, f.
Antika-gati, is, f. going near.
m. contiguous support
as"), as,
cl. i. P.,
t^^antar-dris,
-drashtum, to look between or
:
3nfl"T
i.
into.
cl.
antar-dha,
Ved. -pasyati,
'
dusdiitima,
the eleventh')
Antiya, as,
mate place.
am, Ved.
d,
^rfjfT 2.
A. -dhatte,
3.
be rendered
cause to disappear.
invisibly.
m.
made
cl. I
^if^antar-bhu,
P. -bhavati, -vitum,
as, d,
am,
s.
v.
antar.
m.
Antar-bhuta, as,
internal,
d,
antar-
bhdva.
-farati,
tween, to
antas-far (antar-6ar),
-te,
an oven.
am
Anti-
I.
cl.
P. A.
move
be-
within.
antas-(hid (antar-(hid),
Antya,
order
am,
as, d,
in
last
place, in time, or in
as the last
mem-
*
ber of a compound,
g. asJitamdntya, the ninth') ;
lowest in place or condition, undermost, inferior, be-
e.
(an),
Cyperus Hexastachyus
ber
1000
billions
member
karman, a, n.
last
the
last
sign
the zodiac, the sign Pisces.
Antya-yuga, as, m.
the last or Kali age.
Antya-yoni, is, f. the lowest
is,
(is,
tribe, a
i),
m.
d,
S'udra.
of the lowest
man
f.
or
origin.
Antya-
woman
-Antya-i'ipuld,
J
{.,
of the last
N. of a metre.
f. a man or
i, ini, m.
of low caste, the son of a Cindala by a NiCsnshadl, especially one of the following classes
dala, SVapaca or executioner, Kshattri, Suta, Vaide-
Antydvasdyin (ya-av' ),
woman
off,
cl. 7.
P.
to intercept.
haka,
See antar.
Magadha
("ya-dh),
antas.
is,
f.
tycshti
Cya-isK
eehti-kriyd,
Antyaka,
^I3
or
f.
),
is,
funeral
f.
sacrifice.
Anty-
funeral ceremonies.
as,
m.
man
of the lowest
agitated,
swung.
N. of a king.
as, m.,
ing
the
dark;
sight,
m.
n. darkness.
Andhakdra-maya,
am, daik.Andhakdra-sandaya, as, m.
of
darkness.
Andha-kdrita, as, d, am,
intensity
made dark, dark. And/ia-kupa, as, m. a well of
I,
am ?;
entrails.
t,
t,
N.
Sfaj, k,
;
(am), n. a division of Tartarus, the second
or eighteenth of the twenty-one hells ; doctrine of
annihilation after death.
Andha-dlii, is, is, i,
the soul
- Andlia-putand,
mentally blind.
of a plant, ^Eschynomene
f.
a female
demon
Andha-mushd, f.
causing diseases in children.
a small covered crucible with a hole in the side.
Andha-mushikd, {., N. of a
Andham-bhdvitka, as,
grass,
Lepeocercis
Serrata.
dhdhi (dha-ahi),
is,
commonly
called
or
(is, is),
kufika.
an
as, d, am, blind , (as), m., N. of
Asura, a son of Kasyapa and Diti ; N. of a descendant of Yadu and ancestor of Krishna and his descenor
dants ; N. of a Muni.
i, m.
Attdhaka,
Andkaka-ghdtin,
c
andliakdri ( ka-ari), in,
andhaka-ripu, us, m. or
:
m. or andhakasuhrid ( ka-as), m. epithet of Siva,
Andhathe slayer or enemy of the Asura Andhaka.
Andhakaka-varta, as, m., N. of a mountain.
vrishni, ayas,
pi.
m.
Andhaka and
descendants of
Vrishni.
I. andhas, as, n., Ved. darkness, obscurity.
Andhikd, f. night a kind of game, blindman's
;
woman of a
of women a
buff; a
classes
particular character;
one of the
become
Amllakritdtman (ta-dt~),
blind.
d,
d,
a, blinded in mind.
N. of a Rishi.
P. -bhavati, -vitum, to
us, m.,
Andhi-gu,
cl. i.
Andhi-Wiuta,
*j|**i
2.
as, d,
andhas, as, n.
am, become
(fr. rt.
become
blind.
ad, to eat
? ;
grassy ground.
(For
^I^J andhu,
us,
m.
(fr. rt.
am
or andh f),
a well.
'*<
N. of a
tree,
Acacia
Grandifiora.
rupture.
blind.
t,
P. andolayati,
Andhl-bliii,
tribe.
Anti-siiad,
nom.
i,
nine.
fl-n^e^
am,
as, d,
andraka,
>^r;oir
as,
varna, as,
move
Andolita,
Anti,
source;
andolaya,
agitate, to swing.
Andolana, am, n. swinging, oscillating.
am,
plied.
Antar-bfiiimi.
^T*tfrc5Tl
Echites Scholaris.
f.
f.
-yitum, to
(in
f.
invisible, vanished,
inner.
>afV^!iI andika,
place.
^CTtW
sister
invisible;
Antar-bhdm,
f.
the
pearance.
Antar-bhava,
wi,
is,
m.
as,
an elder
f.
is,
in the intes-
binding.
or amlu, us, f. or anduka or andiika, as, m. the chain for an elephant's feet ; a ring
or chain worn on the ancle.
theatrical language).
antardhdnam
Antar-dhi,
Anda,
Andu,
very near.
near ; (am), n. a proxi-
last.
i.antar-<lhd, f.concealment,covering,disappearing.
going
anti,
m. worms
P. andati, -ditum, to
I.
cl.
and,
by a
as,
bind.
Antika,
-dhdtum,
(a-
Antikds'raya
abl.).
si-fl
ant{ka-stha, remaining
tree to a creeper).
I. antima, as, d,
Antrdda (ra-ad),
tines.
f.
Sirissa,
Wy
46
(no-or
(.
illirn-jdti, it,
the
Andhra
tribe.
to
this
am, belonging
a.
at,
m.
lihritj/a, as,
W3
Andhra-
at or
rt.
(fr.
^T^
anna, as,
a,
am
(fr. rt.
am?),
ad), eaten
Ani>dliaiin
soul
base
last
Anna-koshthaka,
eating.
at,
t,
or
anna-prada,
trt, tri, or
am,
a>, a,
giving food
i,
iiti, i,
am,
fifth
Anna-lirahman, a, n. or anndtman
m. Brahma as represented by food.
Anna-bhtikiika, as, m. or anna-bhafajiana, am,
eating food.
a,
(na-dt^),
anna-bhnkti, is, f. eating of food. Annabhdga, as, m., Ved. a share of food. - Anna-bhuj,
I; I, k, eating food; (t), m. an epithet of Siva.
Anna-maya, as, i, am, made from food, composed of food or of boiled rice
(ant), n. plenty of
n. or
at
food.
Annamaya-ko<a
m. the
annamaya-kosha,
is
sustained
as,
by
Anna-mala, am,
n. ex-
Anna-rakha,
spirituous liquor.
in eating food.
Anna-rasa, as, m. essence
caution
crement
f.
of food,
ation of food
make
or
reading,
f
( ya-ar), as, d,
&c.
Anyad-artha
having another
am,
Anya-dunaha,
as,
d,
Anya-devata
anya-devatya or anya-daivata,
e.
i.
as, d, am,
addressed to another
possessed of foo&.
Anna-homa,
*,
m.
a sacrifice con-
I'm
na-S<F),
mi-ad
),
Anna-
1,
as, a,
of Vishnu.
.!/,,/,,
of food.
.!/,,/,/"
am,
,/
f
( i,,i-nip),
am,
na-af), nm. n.
n. eating
food in
m. de-
anndyus ('na-sy),
living
by food, desirous of
food.
N.
its,
- Annartliin
an inheritance).
going to another (as
n.
common
not
as,
i/<i-df),
d,
to another, peculiar.
Anyodhd (ya-
adh),
f.
Avyaka, as, m.
Anya-tama, as,
another, other.
<i,
of many, either,
any.
of two, other,
d, at, either
Anya-tara, as,
ent
place.
on one
on one
side.
ra. f.,
AnyataJf-kshtiut,
Ved. variegated
t, Ved. sharp
t, t,
in Kurukshetra.
pond
striking in
Aiiyatastya,
Aiiijii-ira,
a, m.
ind.
opponent, adversary.
to
(equivalent
[cf.
Goth, aljat/irv].
Anyatra-manas,
mind
Anya-manas, as, as, as, or anya-manaska or anya-mdnasa, as, d, am, one whose mind
is fixed on
something else, absent, fickle, versatile;
having another mind in one's self, possessed by a
demon. Anya-mdtri-ja, as, m. a half-brother, who
has the same father but another mother.
Anyakokila).
disguised;
adjective.
Anya-rarna, as, d, am, having another
colour.
Anya-vdpa, as, m. the kokila or Indian
cuckoo
as,
adulterous
am,
left
as,
intercourse.
common
to
Anya-idkhaka,
infidel,
m.
Anya-fdd/idrana, as,
d,
others.
as,
Anyn,-nt i'i-ga,
m. going to another's wife, an adulterer. Anydili il,fha, as,
d, am, or anya-tlnf, k, k, k, or anyadfida, as, I, am, of another kind, like another.
others,
loc.
anyatmin,
differ-
rected to something
Anya-thd, ind. otherwise, in a different
ferent characteristics.
Anya-
divinity.
Anya-dharma, as, m. different characteristic ; characteristic of another; (a*, a, am), having dif-
crating
away food.
m.
anydrtha
in
Anna-i'eaha, as,
t,
leavings, offal.
mistake
knowing food
"'"
for others,' i. e,
(' sowing
leaving his eggs in
the nests of other birds).
Anya-vija-ja or unijarija-mnnudbhava or anya-vijolprmnn (ja-ut),
t,
m.
as, a,
f.
sacrifice.
Anna^pralaya, as, a, am, being resolved into food or the primitive substance after
death.
Anna-praita, as, m. or anna-pratana,
Anya-kdma,
chosis.
a fault
Vaja-peya
(according to native
a, at
epithet of
committed by eating prohibited food. Annadresha, as, m. want of appetite, dislike of food.
Anna-pati, is, m. possessor of food, an epithet of
Savitri, Agni, Siva.
Anna-pu, Us, m., Ved. purithe sun.
Anna-purna, as, a,
fying food, epithet of
am, filled with or possessed of food (a), I. a goddess,
a form of DurgS.
Anna-puna (i), f., N. of DurgS.
Anna-peya, am, n., Ved. another name for the
i,
Ved. ob-
anna-ddyi'n,
inl,
eating food.
fr. rt.
Anya-kdrukd,
food and
n.
Anna-
(ru>i\.
food as the
springing from or occasioned by
am,
food.
Ved. increasing
[cf.
aljif.
Anna-gat i is, f.
Anna-gandM. is, m. dyAnna-ja or anna-jdta, as, a,
Anna-jala, am,
primitive substance.
water, bare subsistence.
Anna-jit, t, t,
i,
t,
other
m. cupboard,
sun.
t,
earth.
of food.
(,
manifested, the coarsest envelope of the surice ; bread com ; Ved. water ;
spirit ; boiled
preme
Vishnu;
asking
>iu-dh),
anya, as,
authorities
is
t,
lengthened),
NySya
(am),
inl,
(ood.
WSI
2.
(final
for
aima, as, m.
i.
AndJtra-jatiyn,
tribe.
I,
),
vridli
the sun.
for
anyonya.
andhra-jfiti.
from
this
tota=in
anyathd anyathd,
in
manner
one way,
is
di-
manner
different
in another
way)
Lat aliuta"]. Anyatkd-kdra, as, m. doing otherwise, changing; (am), ind. otherwise, in a different
manner.
Anyathd-leri, to act otherwise, alter, violate (a law), destroy
(a
as, d,
am, changed.
hope), &c.
Anyathd-kritii.
Anyathd-khydti,
is,
f.
erro-
case, difference.
Anyathd-bhdra, a*, m.
alteration,
difference.
ulilillii. is,
(.
that demonstration in
InCda].
to another.
day;
am,
m. a
be regarded as equivalent to an oblique case] anyonyam of anyonya-tas, ind. mutually. Anyonyakalaha, as, m. mutual quarrel.
Anyonya-yhata, as,
m. mutual conflict, killing one another. Anyonyapaksha-nayana,am, n. transposing (of numbers) from
one side to another.
Anyonya-bhe/la, an, m. mutual
nection.
division or enmity.
tual
union
m.
((is),
nyonya-vritti, is,m.mutual
effect of one
Anyonya-vyatikara, as, m.
or
lation
influence.
Anvaya-vat,
affirmative
upon another.
Anyonya-ttams'raya, as,
m.
Anvayfa,
Anyonydfraya (ya-
m. mutual
d$'), as,
Anyomutually depending.
nyairita (ya-df), as, a, am, mutually supported
or depending.
Anyonyokti (ya-uk), is, f. conversation.
a-nyanga,
A-nyamja-fceta,
without spot (as a
as, d,
of,
a,
sacrificial
connected
(as a consequence).
of being a necessary
state
-Mum,
to
let
go.
a-nyd,
?),
anya,
f.
f.,
a,
intelligible, dear.
meaning obvious,
impropriety, indecorum
disor-
irregularity,
" Anydya-vartin,
i, ini, i, or anyaya-vritta,
acting unjustly; following evil courses.
or
a-nydyya, as, a, am, unjust,
A-nydyin, I, ini, i,
der.
as, a,
in
Sec.).
a-nyuna, as, a,
A-nyunddhika ("na-adh"), as,
am, not too little and not too much neither denor excessive.
own (okas)
scatter
immediately
about
am
a,
(am),
(ft.
Anv-avakirana, am,
sively.
anv-ava-kram (anu-ava),
ind. afterwards
is,
ind.
anv-angam,
after
ind. afterwards;
vitnl
becoming
friendly disposed.
after,
cl. 2.
P. -atyeti)
Veda), according to
P.
i.
m.
n.
logi
connection of cause.
drift,
Ved.
fastened to,
visit
am
bound
(fr. rt. si
to,
attached
cl. I.
P.
with anything.
cl. 2.
Inf. -falcshase, to
i
(fr. rt.
with
connection^ of
effect, or
tenor, purport
prode-
into.
anv-aveksh (anu-ava-iJcsh],
A. -avekshate, -kshitum, to look at, inspect.
in
cl.
P.
i.
cl. I.
5. P. A. -asnoti,
reach, come up to,
cl.
to
m.
(rt. 6i),
laying
is
main
fa
dary importance.
Anv-dttta, as,
d,
secondary, inferior.
am,
P.
I.
cl.
(ann-d),
anvdje
in connection with
anu and
(fr.
rt.
kri,
e. g.
aj ?), only
used
anv-d-dd (anu-d),
=(
P.
8.
cl.
(anu-d),
to overspread,
cl. 3.
A.
-datte,
to resume.
H;
(anu-d), cl. 6. P.
name or mention afresh to
anv-d-dis
3^
-diiati, -deshtum, to
employ again.
Anv-ddishta, as, d, am, mentioned
cording to, employed again ; inferior.
after or ac-
>H
1|
anv-ddhana, am, n.
anu and
fires),
d), putting
fuel
(fr.
rt.
dhd
depositing.
I.
anv-adhi,
equal.
moon
A.
cl. 2.
after.
down
with
regard, consideration.
the
name
P. -avaiti,
(.
Ved.
cl. 3. P.,
anv-a-6am (anu-d),
-datum,
(anu-ava-arj),
to
P.
I.
cl.
-pibati,
Anv-ankshd,
P.
after.
anil, see anv-i), following, succession ; (ai), 6v connection, association, being linked to or concerned
words
cl.
-turn, to follow,
ind. according
anv-adhydyam,
to the chapters (especially of the
the sacred texts.
with
Anvarj-
with
cl. i.
friendly invitation
to follow,
anv-d-tan
with
friendly disposed,
anv-ati (anu-ati-i),
-gatum,
ia<ui
anv-ava-dar (anu-ava),
with
=(=
bhiiya, ind.
3. P.
see anuvasita.
an, utl, ok
stealthily.
m.
vam,
anv-ava-pa,
every
cl.
to
-gatum,
section
or part.
enumeration
n.
am,
Anv-akhydna,
chapter.
anv-a-6ar
anv-ava-ga (anu-ava],
-jigStt,
-pdtum,
anv-akshara-sandhi,
i^^ anvant,
cl. i.
aksha,
member
P.
cl.
anv-d-kh